sabbath_n upon_o god_n own_o example_n of_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v render_v as_o the_o grand_a reason_n of_o that_o day_n benediction_n and_o sanctification_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 20.11_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n before_o moses_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o original_a of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o 1_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n the_o patriarch_n observe_v for_o above_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v particularise_v in_o so_o short_a a_o history_n as_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v 2_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n after_o moses_n have_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v because_o in_o all_o those_o succeed_a age_n the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v 3_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o polygamy_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n often_o may_v make_v we_o question_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v by_o the_o sacred_a law_n thereof_o bind_v in_o matrimony_n to_o one_o woman_n only_o and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o 4_o but_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o of_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o as_o new_o institute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o institution_n well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o have_v gather_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n but_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o sabbath_n 5_o the_o very_a cease_v of_o the_o manna_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o the_o manna_n cessation_n on_o that_o day_n see_v then_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 6_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o they_o have_v natural_a insinuation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o numen_fw-la or_o deity_n that_o this_o deity_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n their_o hope_n and_o their_o happiness_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a time_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o worship_n yea_o and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n do_v esteem_v the_o seven_o day_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o six_o euseb_n de_fw-fr prepar_n evang._n lib._n 13._o so_o say_v josephus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o knowledge_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o patriarch_n who_o posterity_n they_o be_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n to_o wit_n the_o commemoration_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v general_a and_o equal_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o moral_a equity_n unto_o both_o and_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n or_o this_o day_n do_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o rouse_a watchword_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v be_v a_o most_o tart_a reproof_n of_o that_o oblivion_n and_o negligence_n of_o this_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a duty_n have_v discuss_v the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o blessing_n even_o a_o creation-blessing_n this_o be_v manifest_a inasmuch_o as_o 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v this_o first_o sabbath_n to_o man_n and_o whatever_o god_n bless_v be_v a_o blessing_n yea_o our_o very_a cross_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v as_o curse_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o to_o we_o they_o be_v blessing_n in_o their_o end_n leave_v behind_o they_o afterward_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o how_o much_o more_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o bless_v of_o god_n become_v a_o blessing_n to_o man_n both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o end_n and_o why_o god_n bless_v this_o day_n be_v declare_v in_o exod._n 20.11_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o he_o bless_v it_o for_o man_n good_a he_o bless_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o malcuth_n jemim_n the_o queen_n of_o day_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o day_n as_o 1_o in_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o his_o own_o service_n 2_o in_o write_v down_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n above_o all_o other_o day_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o table_n of_o jasper-stone_n 3_o in_o god_n put_v his_o own_o distinction_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o no_o manna_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 16.27_o 4_o the_o whole_a week_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n luk._n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 5_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v with_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n as_o all_o the_o other_o six_o day_n which_o consist_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v all_o day_n or_o light_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o everlasting_a light_n in_o heaven_n isa_n 60.20_o zach._n 14.6_o 7._o revel_v 21.25_o 6_o it_o be_v call_v above_o all_o day_n a_o day_n of_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n cry_v oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o 4._o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o jochanna_n who_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v put_v on_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o crying_z veni_fw-la sponsa_fw-la mea_fw-la come_v my_o dear_a spouse_n thou_o be_v welcome_a he_o rejoice_v over_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v over_o the_o bride_n and_o as_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n isa_n 62.5_o this_o story_n drusius_n relate_v out_o of_o chaskuni_fw-la 7_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desire_n isa_n 58.13_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o so_o count_v it_o so_o and_o make_v it_o so_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o bless_a day_n bless_v of_o god_n now_o god_n benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v god_n confer_v upon_o it_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n above_o other_o day_n for_o god_n bless_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n but_o here_o he_o blessed_v the_o day_n itself_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v no_o work_n but_o rest_v not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forth_o faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a isa_n 40.28_o work_v all_o thing_n without_o either_o tool_n of_o toil_n and_o therefore_o bless_v it_o either_o as_o do_v christ_n the_o loaf_n multiply_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o so_o god_n multiply_v the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o weekly_o renew_v sabbath_n to_o the_o last_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o he_o bless_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n understand_v that_o place_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o holy_a bless_a sabbath_n that_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n gen._n 2.3_o make_v rich_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o god_n sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o consecrate_a it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o holy_a use_n as_o kedesh_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 20.7_o god_n hallow_v this_o day_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o common_a use_n and_o work_v and_o by_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o his_o own_o service_n alone_o but_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o divine_a contemplation_n upon_o his_o work_n that_o man_n may_v make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n six_o day_n god_n sactify_v it_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a rest_n and_o holy_a vacation_n upon_o that_o day_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o man_n hence_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
be_v at_o the_o first_o startle_v at_o his_o appearance_n as_o the_o bethlemite_n have_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 16.4_o because_o david_n come_v so_o unlike_o himself_o more_o like_o a_o poor_a vagrant_a beggar_n than_o like_o a_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o captain_n general_n hereupon_o ahimeleck_n ask_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o alone_o &_o c_o whereas_o david_n have_v some_o faithful_a servant_n who_o probable_o jonathan_n have_v send_v to_o guard_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 4_o 5._o and_o from_o matth._n 12.3_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o leave_v at_o some_o other_o place_n at_o this_o time_n as_o david_n himself_o affirm_v v._o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n obtain_v success_n in_o his_o double_a errand_n which_o be_v by_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n v._o 2._o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o two_o case_n do_v not_o a_o little_a extenuate_v david_n sin_n for_o hunger_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v break_v through_o stonewall_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n yet_o ought_v not_o david_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v two_o lie_n at_o one_o breath_n v._o 2._o and_o add_v a_o three_o lie_v to_o they_o five_o 8._o and_o all_o deliberate_o as_o jacob_n have_v do_v before_o he_o utter_v three_o lie_n at_o once_o gen._n 27.19_o 20_o both_o which_o be_v example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o best_a believer_n teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n satan_n temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o blushful_a sin_n of_o lie_v how_o unlike_a be_v david_n here_o to_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o tell_v so_o many_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o himself_o through_o ahimelech_n credulity_n to_o david_n yet_o it_o prove_v a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o eighty_o four_o more_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o nob_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o david_n lie_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v when_o he_o see_v that_o dogged_a sycophant_n doeg_n there_o present_a therefore_o david_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o this_o great_a sin_n but_o like_o a_o true_a penitent_n lay_v load_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n ch_n 22.22_o and_o do_v great_o bewail_v this_o sin_n of_o lie_v long_o after_o earnest_o pray_v both_o for_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o for_o power_n against_o it_o psal_n 119.28_o 29._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n ask_v and_o obtain_v v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o two_o thing_n david_n ask_v here_o as_o record_v omit_v his_o consult_v with_o god_n oracle_n not_o mention_v here_o and_o he_o obtain_v they_o both_o through_o ahimelech_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v for_o alimony_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o arm_n for_o the_o future_a the_o first_o be_v for_o his_o present_a sustenance_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o future_a safeguard_v the_o first_o be_v alimony_n it_o be_v probable_a jonathan_n have_v send_v away_o david_n servant_n in_o such_o haste_n after_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o any_o necessary_a provision_n therefore_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o help_v we_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o see_v i_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37.25_o which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n see_v himself_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o two_o several_a time_n once_o here_o and_o again_o of_o churlish_a nabal_n chap._n 25.8_o 9_o yet_o he_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal_n 116.16_o and_o again_o psal_n 143.12_o and_o as_o nabal_n there_o give_v he_o a_o flat_a denial_n so_o ahimelech_n make_v a_o double_a objection_n here_o against_o grant_v his_o beg_a request_n in_o propose_v two_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o seem_v to_o tie_v his_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v he_o have_v no_o bread_n there_o though_o undoubted_o he_o have_v bread_n enough_o at_o home_n in_o anathoth_n where_o he_o dwell_v save_v only_o the_o consecrate_a shewbread_n which_o be_v appropriate_v for_o the_o priest_n sustenance_n exod._n 25.30_o and_o levit._n 24.5_o to_o v._o 10._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shewbread_n which_o be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o always_o appear_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v ceremonial_o hallow_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o holy_a bread_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o both_o objection_n david_n answer_v v._o 5_o 6._o the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o this_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o stay_v here_o so_o long_o until_o common_a bread_n or_o other_o provision_n be_v send_v for_o by_o thou_o to_o anathoth_o and_o this_o holy_a bread_n have_v accomplish_v the_o law_n in_o stand_v six_o day_n upon_o the_o table_n hence_o some_o suppose_n that_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o fresh_a hot_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o cold_a loaf_n that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o family_n now_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weighty_a importance_n ceremonial_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n when_o both_o can_v consist_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.3_o 4_o 7._o mark_v 2.23.26_o and_o luke_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n above_o ceremonial_a duty_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o according_a to_o that_o law_n exod._n 19.15_o for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o three_o day_n n._n b._n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o the_o distance_n from_o gibeah_n to_o nob_n be_v but_o about_o twelve_o mile_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o david_n have_v spend_v most_o of_o three_o day_n in_o hide_v himself_o from_o saul_n after_o he_o and_o jonathan_n part_v and_o in_o hover_v about_o to_o meet_v his_o man_n who_o jonathan_n send_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v the_o highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o doubt_n he_o obtain_v his_o loaf_n v._o 6._o which_o he_o ask_v v._o 3._o and_o hug_v they_o away_o say_v sanctius_n to_o his_o hungry_a men._n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v want_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v both_o his_o person_n and_o provision_n therefore_o do_v he_o ask_v for_o a_o spear_n or_o a_o sword_n v._o 8._o n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o david_n can_v expect_v to_o find_v any_o arm_n among_o those_o godly_a priest_n who_o be_v conversant_a with_o no_o weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o providence_n order_v it_o that_o goliah_n sword_n be_v then_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o david_n victory_n and_o ahimelech_n say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o to_o which_o david_n answer_v none_o like_o it_o v._n 9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o david_n at_o this_o time_n as_o this_o sword_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o about_o he_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n yet_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o sword_n be_v so_o unfit_a for_o david_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v fly_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o hide_v himself_o
it_o saint-sabbath_n in_o derision_n of_o those_o that_o plead_v its_o morality_n they_o be_v offend_v say_v mr._n fuller_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v sabbath_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v from_o those_o lisp_a ephraimite_n who_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a necromancy_n to_o raise_v up_o mosaic_a ceremony_n yet_o those_o same_o scoffer_n can_v affect_v those_o word_n altar_n temple_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o jewish_a extract_n full._n ch._n hist_o cent._n 17._o b._n 11._o p._n 145._o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v abrogate_a hence_o they_o confine_v the_o sabbath-observation_n only_o to_o those_o few_o hour_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sport_n this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a see_v 1_o their_o canon_n command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o annex_v to_o it_o this_o prayer_n lord_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o see_v 2_o they_o themselves_o judge_v it_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o playhouse_n or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n upon_o their_o high-altar_n yet_o will_v profane_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n with_o airy_a game_n as_o if_o time_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o call_v the_o lordsday_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v nor_o call_v any_o the_o lord_n house_n since_o the_o typical_a temple_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v as_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ceremonial_a yoke_n or_o burden_v to_o any_o so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n clip_v the_o lord_n coin_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conscientious_o improve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n otherwise_o we_o be_v like_o solomon_n fool_n who_o have_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o heart_n to_o it_o prov._n 17.16_o if_o we_o fool_v away_o god_n precious_a sabbath_n we_o fool_n away_o our_o own_o precious_a soul_n and_o christ_n precious_a salvation_n also_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n which_o peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o thus_o the_o great_a god_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o do_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o matth._n 5.48_o this_o must_v be_v endeavour_v in_o quality_n though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o equality_n this_o be_v a_o write_n after_o a_o most_o complete_a copy_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n god_n rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n exod._n 31.17_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o rest_n be_v refresh_v which_o god_n never_o weary_a need_v not_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o man_n that_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n may_v be_v day_n of_o holy_a refreshment_n 1_o we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o springtide_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v on_o the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o form_n and_o life_n gen._n 1.2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o revive_n refresh_a and_o ravish_a work_n till_o then_o 2_o bring_v large_a sack_n to_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o size_n of_o the_o sack_n which_o the_o patriarch_n bring_v to_o joseph_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o corn_n by_o he_o if_o we_o bring_v large_a pitcher_n to_o wit_n enlarge_v heart_n to_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n christ_n will_v say_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n joh._n 2.7_o and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o but_o alas_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o god_n v._o 11._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v surfeit_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o three_o inference_n there_o be_v 1._o sabbatum_fw-la asini_fw-la a_o mere_a external_a rest_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n 2._o sabbatum_fw-la vituli_fw-la as_o those_o at_o the_o golden_a calf_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n exod._n 32.6_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o sport_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o calf_n 3._o sabbatum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la or_o daemonii_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o unholy_a work_n as_o in_o drink_v swear_v card_v whore_v etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n 4._o sabbatum_fw-la domini_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a do_v sanctify_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o weekday_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v fall_n have_v show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o indiguity_n of_o the_o fain_a estate_n gnashah_n haelohim_n eth-ba_a adam_n jashar_n god_n make_v man_n right_o and_o upright_o vehema_n bikshu_n hishbonoth_v rabbim_n but_o they_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eva_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o solomon_n do_v not_o mean_a there_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v profitable_a such_o as_o many_o engine_n be_v for_o promote_a manufacture_n and_o artificial_a occupation_n but_o he_o mean_v such_o invention_n as_o be_v sinful_a such_o crooked_a counsel_n as_o they_o seek_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n both_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v upright_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o creature_n changeable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yea_o and_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n or_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o their_o creator_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o high_a perfection_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o follow_v those_o new_a way_n to_o become_v like_o god_n which_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o deceive_a heart_n do_v suggest_v to_o they_o whereby_o instead_o of_o become_v like_o god_n they_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o and_o so_o they_o involve_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o offspring_n into_o many_o bottomless_a boundless_a and_o endless_a misery_n the_o word_n rabbim_n here_o some_o read_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o or_o angel_n as_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o same_o invention_n with_o the_o fall_a angel_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o angelical_a station_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a isa_n 14.13_o 14_o which_o cause_v god_n to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n judas_n v._n 6._o so_o adam_n and_o eve_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n to_o improve_v their_o present_a and_o perfect_a state_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3.6_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o live_v a_o die_a life_n on_o earth_n ever_o after_o as_o a_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o shirk_a shift_n and_o sinful_a invention_n jer._n 6.19_o here_o come_v in_o the_o doleful_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pull_n open_v a_o sluice_n that_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o evil_a upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o original_a and_o universal_a malady_n which_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o confusion_n upon_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o the_o creator_n before_o have_v both_o bless_v and_o
not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o live_v without_o a_o call_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o before_o at_o large_a the_o second_o divine_a truth_n moses_n teach_v in_o this_o history_n be_v that_o every_o man_n beside_o his_o particular_a call_v must_v mind_v his_o general_n call_v also_o there_o be_v some_o atheistical_a person_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o secular_a employ_v such_o as_o churchman_n be_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v let_v they_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o mind_n matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o heed_n and_o to_o trouble_v our_o head_n withal_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n dare_v such_o man_n make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o cain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v his_o call_v yet_o can_v he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n set_v some_o time_n apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o particular_a call_v must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o general_a for_o the_o former_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o latter_a as_o gen._n 24.13_o 27._o psal_n 90._o last_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o go_v home_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.46_o 51._o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o both_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o peculiar_a season_n subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o may_v and_o must_v consist_v together_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o temple_n rather_o qualify_v he_o for_o than_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o filial_a subjection_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o general_a call_v as_o god_n servant_n must_v make_v we_o return_v home_o better_a husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n minister_n people_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v we_o lose_v that_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o sermon_n supper_n sabbath_n when_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v home_o some_o more_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n to_o our_o relation_n from_o they_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o merchant_n go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n about_o his_o merchandize_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o bad_a bargain_n or_o disappointment_n in_o his_o traffic_n and_o trade_n he_o return_v home_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o humour_n that_o none_o of_o his_o family_n can_v please_v he_o no_o not_o though_o they_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o merchant_n meet_v another_o morning_n with_o some_o brave_a bargain_n that_o will_v advance_v his_o estate_n and_o fill_v his_o coffer_n oh_o with_o what_o candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o return_v home_o then_o be_v he_o all_o honey_n and_o love_n no_o action_n no_o relation_n can_v displease_v or_o disoblige_v he_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n and_o put_v a_o most_o candid_a construction_n even_o upon_o deed_n do_v amiss_o to_o himself_o yea_o carry_v sweet_o to_o all_o all_o that_o day_n unless_o or_o until_o another_o bad_a bargain_n happen_v in_o loss_n and_o cross_n to_o unhinge_v his_o spirit_n again_o and_o to_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o spiritual_a merchant_n mat._n 13.45_o let_v he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o purchase_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n oh_o what_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o man_n he_o may_v then_o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v as_o one_o once_o say_v to_o his_o tempt_a courtesan_n he_o return_v home_o filâ—ed_v with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o but_o if_o any_o return_n home_o from_o god_n worship_n with_o sourness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o good_a bargain_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v shall_v better_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v principal_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o his_o particular_a call_v but_o his_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a call_v must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o general_a and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o general_a call_v must_v every_o morning_n fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o walk_v with_o a_o carnal_a careless_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n no_o but_o we_o shall_v drive_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o trade_n in_o holy_a ejaculation_n all_o the_o day_n long_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v both_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n prov._n 23.17_o and_o this_o be_v divide_v aright_o for_o god_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n indeed_o that_o can_v drive_v a_o trade_n in_o both_o indies_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v drive_v on_o his_o particular_a call_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o general_n in_o heaven_n those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v mindful_a of_o both_o those_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v for_o we_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o particular_n 1._o cain_n and_o abel_n live_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o fall_n as_o we_o do_v have_v man_n never_o sin_v god_n expect_v some_o solemn_a service_n from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v our_o serve_a god_n since_o the_o fall_n for_o testify_v our_o repentance_n and_o for_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o for_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v out_o even_o into_o a_o enmity_n against_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o col._n 1.21_o these_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o what_o they_o do_v for_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o first_o gospel_n which_o ever_o be_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v gospel-service_n which_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v here_o and_o sure_o evangelical_n duty_n concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o we_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o our_o religious_a service_n more_o than_o they_o 3._o this_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v before_o moses_n long_o before_o the_o law_n so_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n only_o but_o we_o gentile_n also_o even_o all_o man_n in_o general_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o service_n of_o those_o two_o son_n adam_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n long_o before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o he_o rom._n 2.15_o so_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n offspring_n can_v plead_v exemption_n from_o this_o natural_a duty_n but_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o some_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v do_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o wit_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o also_o remind_v we_o of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bleed_v for_o sin_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n our_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o saviour_n psal_n
forth_o at_o once_o hand_n over_o head_n this_o they_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o by_o pair_n as_o the_o word_n import_v without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n gen._n 8.19_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v all_o the_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o 3._o all_o must_v beware_v to_o be_v like_o those_o unclean_a creature_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o unlike_a in_o the_o other_o case_n to_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o from_o mean_n of_o grace_n both_o way_n unclean_a as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o ark_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v sear_v conscience_n last_o consider_v the_o consequent_n after_o noah_n egress_n nb._n 1_o he_o begin_v the_o new_a world_n with_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la god_n mercy_n call_v for_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o begin_v every_o new_a day_n with_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n the_o night_n before_o joshua_n begin_v his_o war_n which_o prove_v conquest_n with_o circumcision_n josh_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o the_o altar_n noah_n built_n be_v erect_v say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o abel_n have_v offer_v where_o abraham_n do_v offer_v and_o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n stand_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stand_a altar_n of_o all_o age_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o antitype_n heb._n 13.10_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 3_o after_o this_o sacrifice_n call_v gnoloth_n or_o ascension_n god_n bless_v all_o creature_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n gen._n 8.17_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v blessed_v at_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n promise_v rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o than_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 4.2_o nb._n 4._o after_o this_o also_o god_n enlarge_v noah_n beyond_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o adam_n etc._n etc._n be_v confine_v to_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n gen._n 9.3_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v their_o preserver_n all_o creature_n do_v owe_v their_o life_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o in_o he_o he_o have_v toil_v hard_a to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o they_o now_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o his_o concorn_v his_o toil_n according_a to_o gen._n 5.29_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o give_v we_o john_n 6.51_o 55._o alas_o our_o own_o toil_n will_v not_o save_v we_o on_o this_o curse_a earth_n nb._n 5._o and_o last_o god_n covenant_v with_o noah_n though_o man_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a gen._n 8.21_o confirm_v by_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.9_o do_v prefigure_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o sinful_a mankind_n isa_n 54.8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 10.1_o especial_o when_o fix_v to_o a_o penitent_a heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n to_o a_o watery_a cloud_n chap._n x._o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o abraham_n trial_n abraham_n be_v first_o call_v abâ—ram_n which_o signify_v a_o high_a father_n he_o be_v after_o call_v abraham_n by_o put_v some_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o former_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n hence_o be_v he_o name_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.11_o which_o make_v he_o a_o high_a father_n indeed_o and_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n gal._n 3.8_o 14._o the_o high_a honour_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o this_o high_a father_n as_o 1._o god_n frequent_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n bosom_n be_v make_v the_o synonymon_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o its_o unspeakable_a happiness_n luk._n 16.22_o 23._o 3._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o which_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o abraham_n than_o if_o god_n have_v engrave_v his_o name_n in_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n this_o lofty_a style_n and_o most_o eminent_a title_n speak_v out_o a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n god_n real_o favour_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n entire_o love_v god_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v frequent_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n who_o have_v his_o familiar_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a league_n and_o covenant_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a betwixt_o they_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o 15.1_o 18._o and_o 17.2_o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o a_o excellent_a ensign_n of_o this_o honourable_a friendship_n it_o be_v for_o abraham_n sake_n that_o his_o god_n swear_v to_o he_o heb._n 6.17_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o &c._n &c._n do_v not_o simple_o say_v but_o solemn_o swear_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a condescension_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o blessing_n to_o many_o other_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o thus_o abraham_n the_o ten_o from_o noah_n as_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o from_o adam_n have_v also_o most_o high_a honour_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la upon_o noah_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n so_o abraham_n be_v the_o establisher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n abraham_n be_v advance_v above_o noah_n in_o as_o much_o as_o destruction_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o people_n in_o noah_n day_n but_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n day_n in_o thou_o say_v god_n to_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a friend_n for_o god_n do_v try_v he_o with_o ten_o trial_n and_o every_o one_o worse_a than_o other_o though_o still_o god_n lead_v he_o from_o low_a to_o high_o and_o hard_a trial_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o high_a and_o hard_a of_o all_o about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n yet_o still_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o god_n as_o his_o friend_n yea_o as_o his_o life_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v become_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n or_o copy_n to_o both_o jâ—ws_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v give_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v we_o two_o truth_n 1._o no_o bosom_n of_o any_o son_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 19.9_o can_n expect_v exemption_n from_o trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o that_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n to_o which_o heaven_n itself_o be_v compare_v be_v assault_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o abraham_n practice_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n under_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o temptation_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o god_n be_v ablessed_a pattern_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n under_o all_o their_o exercise_n child_n shall_v follow_v the_o foostep_n of_o their_o father_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o we_o must_v all_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n in_o this_o low_a world_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luk._n 16.22_o 23._o in_o the_o better_a world_n abraham_n indeed_o stand_v under_o a_o threefold_a resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o represent_v or_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o parallel_a congruity_n 1._o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o high_a father_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o high_a father_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n 2._o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o family_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v he_o but_o one_o only_a son_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o wit_n isaac_n bear_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.14_o 15._o yet_o have_v he_o but_o one_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v isa_n 53.8_o to_o wit_n jesus_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o due_a time_n gal._n 4.4_o 3._o as_o abraham_n so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n gen._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v abraham_n and_o the_o family_n in_o he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v his_o
mental_a reservation_n be_v unknown_a to_o father_n abraham_n in_o that_o day_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n hand_n a_o as_o before_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wink_v with_o his_o eye_n bid_v god_n to_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v believe_v he_o may_v follow_v god_n dry-shod_a even_o through_o the_o very_a sea_n magnus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la pusillus_fw-la &_o degener_v qui_fw-la obluctatur_fw-la such_o a_o soul_n be_v true_o brave_a and_o noble_a that_o can_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o to_o its_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o whither_o he_o please_v but_o that_o be_v a_o low-spirited_a one_o and_o degenerate_v from_o abraham_n who_o resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a reason_n say_v a_o father_n yea_o and_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v quo_fw-la fata_fw-la trahunt_fw-la retrahuntque_fw-la sequamur_fw-la we_o must_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o providence_n whether_o forward_o or_o backward_o come_v with_o christ_n even_o from_o lebanon_n cant._n 4.8_o that_o goodly_a and_o desirable_a mountain_n deut._n 3.25_o and_o follow_v the_o iâ—amb_n every_o where_o revel_v 14.4_o moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o as_o a_o token_n or_o symbol_n of_o resign_v up_o all_o the_o right_n in_o himself_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o deut._n 25.9_o and_o ruth_n 4.7_o without_o any_o reserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n royal_a priesthood_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o whole_a self_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o true_o without_o halt_v yea_o and_o thorough_o without_o half_v god_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o half_a he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o naaman_n have_v his_o reserve_v 2_o king_n 5.18_o so_o have_v king_n agrippa_n act_v 26.28_o and_o so_o have_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.22_o he_o who_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o expect_v not_o half_a but_o require_v the_o whole_a deut._n 11.13_o and_o 13.3_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 22.5_o psal_n 86.12_o joel_n 2.12_o mat._n 22.37_o act_n 8.37_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o must_v be_v do_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n god_n give_v a_o whole_a christ_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v a_o whole_a heart_n to_o he_o christ_n engage_v his_o whole_a heart_n for_o we_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o engage_v our_o whole_a heart_n for_o he_o we_o may_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o reserve-our_a agag_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o saul_n do_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v 1_o sam._n 15.3_o 9_o 3._o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v without_o hesitation_n and_o reservation_n so_o it_o be_v without_o limitation_n lie_v at_o god_n foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o lackey_v it_o at_o god_n stirrup_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 17.1_o walk_v when_o and_o whither_o god_n will_v guide_v he_o without_o put_v any_o prescription_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o his_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o direct_v god_n how_o god_n may_v direct_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_o wise_a for_o himself_o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a for_o he_o for_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o only_a and_o superlative_o most_o wise_a god_n alas_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n will_v put_v many_o fetter_n upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a hand_n it_o be_v too_o too_o common_a with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o especial_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n 2._o of_o place_n 3._o of_o mean_n 4._o of_o manner_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o will_v not_o refer_v our_o matter_n to_o god_n time_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o time_n our_o mercy_n wait_v with_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o but_o we_o will_v presumptuous_o confine_v god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n the_o bless_a virgin_n her_o self_n have_v some_o tincture_n of_o this_o evil_a in_o confine_v her_o son_n christ_n to_o the_o time_v of_o a_o miracle_n for_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n john_n 2.3_o for_o which_o our_o lord_n turn_v short_a upon_o his_o dear_a mother_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ver_fw-la 4._o thus_o will_v we_o ofttimes_o limit_v christ_n to_o our_o time_n in_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o consolation_n and_o when_o we_o dare_v thus_o restrain_v christ_n from_o his_o own_o sovereign_a freedom_n then_o do_v it_o constrain_v he_o to_o reprove_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o carnal_a kinsman_n say_v your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 7.6_o sometime_o man_n time_n do_v overrun_v god_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o some_o mercy_n that_o be_v expect_v jer._n 8.26_o they_o limit_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o summer_n at_o the_o far_a but_o at_o other_o time_n man_n time_n come_v all_o behind_o god_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v mat._n 8.21_o 22._o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n before_o i_o come_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o that_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n say_v to_o christ_n not_o mind_v the_o main_a under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a less_o necessary_a duty_n that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o other_o hand_n as_o martha_n do_v luke_n 10._o last_o when_o christ_n love_v attention_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o attendance_n of_o body_n thus_o man_n dare_v set_v god_n a_o time_n in_o both_o these_o case_n not_o only_o ante-dating_a god_n mercy_n but_o also_o post-dating_a our_o duty_n whereas_o both_o be_v best_a in_o their_o proper_a season_n man_n will_v have_v mercy_n when_o it_o be_v over-green_a but_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v duty_n alone_o till_o it_o be_v over_o ripe_a yea_o rot_a there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n seldom_o come_v with_o mercy_n at_o our_o time_n so_o he_o never_o fail_v to_o come_v with_o it_o at_o his_o own_o time_n the_o bethulian_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o judith_n limit_v god_n to_o lend_v they_o his_o help_n within_o five_o day_n and_o have_v saul_n stay_v out_o his_o complete_a seven_o day_n command_v for_o samuel_n as_o he_o have_v not_o then_o fall_v upon_o that_o preposterous_a duty_n of_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n so_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v rend_v from_o he_o 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o 13._o the_o time_v of_o duty_n aright_o require_v much_o godly_a prudence_n saul_n be_v patience_n have_v not_o its_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1.3_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v a_o little_a long_o for_o samuel_n the_o man_n of_o issachar_n know_v how_o to_o time_n all_o duty_n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o saul_n precipitancy_n by_o consult_v with_o they_o have_v be_v prevent_v the_o second_o circumstance_n wherein_o man_n limit_v god_n be_v place_n as_o well_o as_o time_n whereon_o i_o may_v enlarge_v also_o but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n which_o may_v borrow_v light_n from_o the_o forego_n the_o captain_n and_o people_n come_v to_o jeremy_n for_o counsel_n humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o beg_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n what_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n now_o when_o ishmael_n have_v slay_v gedaliah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o will_v certain_o assault_v they_o for_o that_o murder_n through_o their_o neglect_n oh_o what_o good_a word_n do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o these_o man_n think_v as_o they_o say_v and_o speak_v unfeigned_o from_o their_o heart_n whereas_o it_o soon_o after_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o seem_a good_a address_n be_v no_o better_a than_o deep_a dissimulation_n for_o they_o come_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n if_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n we_o will_v obey_v if_o to_o any_o other_o place_n we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n therefore_o be_v they_o go_v to_o geruth-chimham_a which_o be_v the_o high_a
do_v dare_v to_o fight_v though_o fall_v yet_o in_o a_o noble_a war._n 3._o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 90.11_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v either_o avoid_v or_o abide_v no_o man_n can_v alter_v the_o order_n or_o break_v asunder_o the_o adamantine_a chain_n of_o the_o great_a god_n decree_n and_o providence_n all_o divine_a dispensation_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o four_o chariot_n do_v zech._n 6.1_o from_o a_o unremovable_a mountain_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v both_o unsearchable_a and_o inevitable_a this_o the_o heathen_a poet_n do_v something_o hammer_v at_o in_o their_o ineluctabile_fw-la fatum_fw-la unavoidable_a destiny_n as_o they_o term_v providence_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o jacob_n valour_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o wrestle_v as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v his_o conflict_n the_o time_n when_o be_v the_o most_o timorous_a time_n of_o all_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n which_o always_o to_o all_o person_n be_v account_v a_o time_n of_o fear_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v this_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o nighttime_n be_v natural_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n cant._n 3.8_o and_o of_o terror_n psal_n 91.5_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o busy_a while_o man_n sleep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 13.25_o and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v concur_v with_o all_o these_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o light_n be_v comfortable_a eccles_n 11.7_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o darkness_n be_v dreadful_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o most_o dolesome_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 10.12_o 23._o how_o be_v thievery_n robbery_n murder_n and_o adultery_n yea_o even_o all_o deed_n of_o darkness_n do_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n time_n and_o the_o time_n for_o his_o deed_n do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o imp_n this_o very_a season_n do_v high_o extol_v jacob_n courage_n and_o the_o night-darkness_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v give_v a_o light_n and_o lustre_n to_o its_o commendation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o jacob_n have_v then_o work_n enough_o to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o fear_n both_o the_o fear_n of_o esau_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o night_n what_o know_v jacob_n but_o that_o this_o man_n come_v to_o rob_v or_o murder_v he_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esau_n himself_o that_o be_v come_v incognito_o upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o three_o circumstance_n that_o commend_v jacob_n courage_n be_v his_o solitary_a condition_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n he_o be_v leave_v all_o alone_a all_o his_o company_n be_v march_v off_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o little_a joseph_n with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v call_v always_o for_o some_o second_o to_o the_o dueller_n but_o jacob_n have_v no_o second_a in_o this_o his_o duel_n either_o to_o encourage_v or_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o to_o see_v fair_a play_n play_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 4.8_o here_o jacob_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o miserable_a man_n have_v none_o now_o in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o mere_a soli-vagant_a or_o solitary_a vagrant_a no_o companion_n now_o save_v only_o this_o adversary_n that_o come_v to_o assault_v he_o in_o his_o lonesome_a state_n solomon_n say_v further_a two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o eccles_n 4.9_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la est_fw-la sodalitium_fw-la there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o good_a company_n and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a will_v shore_n up_o he_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a therefore_o christ_n send_v our_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o mark_v 6.7_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o pair_n for_o their_o own_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n thus_o they_o go_v couple_v in_o their_o proper_a name_n upon_o record_n as_o two_o and_o two_o together_o mat._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o also_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_n be_v send_v by_o agamemnon_n in_o pair_n to_o fetch_v off_o the_o palladium_n from_o troy_n as_o homer_n in_o his_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dual_a number_n do_v express_v it_o thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n bondage_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o aaron_n and_z aaron_z a_o mouth_n to_o moses_n exod._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o say_v god_n gen._n 3.18_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n also_o eccles_n 4.10_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o have_v no_o second_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v in_o his_o valorous_a enterprise_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o where_v two_o be_v there_o be_v heat_n or_o warmth_n or_o if_o fall_v to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o in_o this_o wrestle_a work_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o one_o prevail_v against_o he_o two_o shall_v withstand_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n while_o help_v each_o other_o calor_fw-la complicatus_fw-la magìs_fw-la ardescit_fw-la the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v together_o to_o emmaus_n keep_v each_o other_o heart_n warm_a and_o burn_a luke_n 24.32_o &_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la est_fw-la valdè_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n bid_v gideon_n go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o midian_a and_o if_o he_o fear_v to_o go_v alone_o then_o to_o take_v his_o servant_n phurah_n judg._n 7.9_o 10._o jonathan_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o armour-bearer_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n nor_o david_n without_o abishai_n 1_o sam._n 26.6_o 7._o but_o alas_o jacob_n have_v no_o servant_n no_o armour-bearer_n no_o abishai_n here_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a in_o a_o hopeless_a helpless_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o gen._n 32.24_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o accent_n on_o it_o and_o a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o his_o very_a solitariness_n be_v a_o evil_a enough_o of_o itself_o for_o jacob_n have_v he_o have_v a_o timorous_a spirit_n to_o wrestle_v with_o that_o alone_a without_o any_o other_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n set_v out_o the_o evil_a of_o solitariness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o unprosperable_a thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a hieroglyphic_n to_o wit_n by_o one_o single_a millstone_n which_o can_v grind_v meal_n by_o itself_o alone_o the_o good_a samaritan_n help_v the_o wound_a traveller_n who_o be_v travel_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v among_o thief_n luke_n 10.30_o 33_o 34._o and_o that_o great_a worthy_a abishai_n succour_v faint_v david_n be_v age_v when_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o uncircumcised_a monstrous_a giant_n ishbenob_n 2_o sam._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o poor_a jacob_n all_o alone_a here_o have_v none_o to_o succour_v he_o have_v any_o faint_a fit_a come_v upon_o he_o yet_o appear_v he_o valorous_a full_a of_o noble_a fortitude_n and_o of_o true_o heroic_a magnanimity_n suppose_v this_o his_o antagonist_n have_v prove_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v for_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o assault_v when_o none_o be_v by_o to_o assist_v yet_o stout_a and_o courageous_a jacob_n dare_v encounter_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n however_o hence_o the_o first_o inference_n be_v this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o popish_a anchorite_n or_o hermit_n who_o affect_v that_o state_n of_o solitariness_n which_o solomon_n call_v a_o woeful_a state_n eccles_n 4.10_o as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctity_n so_o society_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n phil._n 1.5_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o philippian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o privilege_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o duty_n those_o popish_a monastic_a votary_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o woeful_a alonesomness_n u_fw-mi solomon_n style_v it_o from_o this_o of_o jacob_n here_o for_o 1._o either_o he_o make_v this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o solitariness_n his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o without_o distraction_n perform_v the_o duty_n or_o prayer_n or_o 2_o
little_a scatter_a church_n may_v rally_v and_o fall_v in_o by_o coalition_n with_o another_o that_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o haste_n for_o in_o apprehend_v christ_n blood_n merit_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slack_a and_o remiss_a therein_o it_o so_o high_o concern_v our_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n so_o nor_o may_v we_o be_v of_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o gird_v in_o as_o above_z nor_o envious_a at_o our_o neighbour_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v observe_v to_o keep_v this_o passeover_n due_o and_o true_o exod._n 12.47_o or_o perish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la we_o must_v either_o do_v it_o now_o or_o we_o must_v die_v for_o it_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o concomitant_a of_o israel_n redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n unto_o god_n exod._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o 11._o to_o 16._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v i_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v thus_o they_o be_v all_o due_a debt_n to_o i_o as_o sacred_a thing_n which_o i_o save_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n and_o thereby_o also_o i_o procure_v my_o people_n their_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4.20_o and_o this_o also_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 13.8_o 9_o 14_o 15._o god_n may_v say_v all_o create_a thing_n be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n be_v his_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o this_o law_n concern_v this_o consecration_n of_o the_o first-born_a its_o prescription_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n be_v but_o brief_o propound_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o but_o more_o large_o describe_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o the_o divine_a command_n be_v extend_v 1._o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o redeem_v such_o first-born_a us_o be_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n namely_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o ass_n among_o unclean_a beast_n which_o must_v be_v redeem_a or_o destroy_v and_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v simple_o redeem_a ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o final_a cause_n in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o by_o word_n they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o by_o symbol_n they_o must_v be_v reminded_a of_o it_o themselves_o v._o 16._o as_o always_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o christ_n may_v say_v of_o we_o and_o oh_o that_o he_o may_v say_v so_o as_o here_o you_o be_v i_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o with_o a_o price_n and_o i_o have_v save_v you_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o rather_o his_o who_o save_v he_o servati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la serviamus_fw-la being_n deliver_v therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o rom._n 12.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v here_o in_o one_o respect_n may_v typify_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n call_v therefore_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o 2._o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first-born_a mat._n 1.25_o then_o present_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-born_a luke_n 2.23_o 24._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.17_o according_o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v first_o set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a be_v first_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o then_o make_v himself_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o as_o our_o captain_n go_v before_o we_o in_o suffer_v work_n to_o who_o image_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o therefore_o must_v we_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o first_o birthright_n require_v that_o all_o our_o sheaf_n shall_v veil_v bonnet_n strike_v topsail_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o sheaf_n as_o they_o do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 37.7_o 8._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o in_o another_o respect_n those_o first-born_a second_o be_v type_n of_o christian_n the_o redeem_a as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o alas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.2_o till_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o death_n no_o man_n can_v give_v any_o ransom_n to_o god_n psal_n 49.8_o 9_o heb._n 9.27_o thus_o those_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_a do_v figure_n out_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v psal_n 107.2_o isa_n 51.11_o and_o 62.12_o who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.27_o for_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.6_o to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7.15_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o deliverance_n require_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n thus_o here_o say_v god_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o israel_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n as_o be_v egypt_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n spare_v they_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v we_o may_v not_o be_v all_o for_o receive_v mercy_n and_o nought_o at_o return_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o look_v at_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o we_o but_o what_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o god_n namely_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o matth._n 28.20_o this_o law_n signify_v that_o as_o we_o be_v redeem_a from_o death_n by_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n so_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 6.13_o 19_o 22._o and_o 12.1_o even_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o womb_n psal_n 22.11_o isa_n 46.3_o jer._n 1.5_o luke_n 1.15_o and_o gal._n 1.15_o and_o then_o do_v we_o mystical_o sanctify_v our_o first-born_a to_o god_n even_o when_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o our_o first_o and_o best_a service_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o priority_n thereof_o we_o must_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.33_o our_o first_o time_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n in_o our_o morning_n devotion_n serve_v god_n first_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v like_o himself_o both_o in_o and_o with_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o service_n the_o male_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 13.12_o the_o more_o honourable_a sex_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n curse_v that_o deceiver_n who_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n yet_o will_v cozen_v the_o great_a king_n with_o some_o carrion_n or_o corrupt_a thing_n mal._n 1.6_o 8_o 14._o in_o this_o law_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o beast_n as_o the_o male_n be_v require_v signify_v that_o perfect_a man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o even_o of_o clean_a beast_n god_n will_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o right_n first-born_a to_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o tarry_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o dam_n and_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o
stone_v ver_fw-la 35._o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n suffer_v in_o israel_n for_o capital_a crime_n some_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v strangle_v other_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o other_o to_o be_v stone_v the_o two_o last_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o painful_a because_o long_o in_o die_v and_o therefore_o inflict_v upon_o the_o gross_a offender_n though_o in_o man_n judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o severe_a a_o sentence_n for_o such_o a_o seem_a small_a offence_n yet_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a offence_n notwithstanding_o too_o many_o man_n make_v but_o little_a of_o it_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v needless_a work_n upon_o that_o holy_a day_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o this_o sinner_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o ver_fw-la 30._o with_o this_o relation_n sin_v presumptuous_o and_o with_o public_a scandal_n 5._o he_o be_v execute_v according_o be_v carry_v without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o punishment_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o blasphemer_n before_o leu._n 24.14_o thus_o jezabel_n do_v to_o naboth_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o blasphemy_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n stone_v stephen_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n without_o the_o city_n both_o these_o wicked_a deed_n be_v do_v afterward_o however_o the_o severity_n upon_o this_o sinner_n show_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o profanation_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v thus_o dolorous_o to_o be_v avenge_v and_o it_o declare_v the_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o swede_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n do_v always_o break_v the_o sabbath_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o duty_n of_o gentleman_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n how_o much_o better_o say_v that_o poor_a indian_a in_o new-england_n soon_o after_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o english_a who_o come_v by_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o our_o countryman_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o fell_v a_o tree_n say_v to_o he_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord's-day_n much_o macket_n man_v that_o be_v thou_o very_o wicked_a man_n what_o break_v you_o god_n day_n the_o best_a and_o wealthy_a of_o the_o jew_n say_v buxtorf_n in_o his_o synagogue_n will_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n sweep_v the_o house_n kindle_v fire_n chap_v herb_n cleave_v wood_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n call_v their_o preparation-day_n to_o prevent_v any_o servile_a work_n upon_o their_o high_a sabbath-day_n this_o severity_n do_v likewise_o far_o signify_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o then_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o severe_o punish_v god_n give_v a_o law_n of_o fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n to_o help_v frail_a sievy_n memory_n break_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o sky_n colour_v ribbon_n ver_fw-la 38._o teach_v they_o that_o though_o their_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n their_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o the_o garment_n teach_v that_o they_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o that_o wedding-garment_n mat._n 22.11_o and_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thought_n christ_n wear_v such_o a_o fringe_n which_o the_o woman_n touch_v and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 8.44_o the_o next_o remarkable_a occurrence_n at_o kadesh_n barnea_n be_v the_o fatal_a conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16._o in_o which_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o event_n thereof_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o efficient_a 2._o the_o material_a 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n 1._o the_o efficient_a be_v either_o principal_a as_o korah_n cousin-german_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o izhar_n his_o father_n be_v brother_n to_o amram_v their_o father_n ver_fw-la 1._o exod._n 6.18_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o hon_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v of_o reuben_n tribe_n the_o elder_a patriarch_n and_o next_o neighbour_n to_o korah_n in_o the_o camp_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o soon_o corrupt_v by_o he_o waque_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la livorem_fw-la ducit_fw-la ab_fw-la wâ_fw-la for_o this_o corrupt_a of_o other_o he_o be_v brand_v as_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o numb_a 27.3_o or_o less_o principal_a ver_fw-la 2._o he_o decoy_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n man_n of_o note_n and_o name_n famous_a for_o their_o part_n and_o parentage_n whereby_o the_o rebellion_n be_v much_o corroborate_v as_o gen._n 6_o 4._o these_o man_n of_o name_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n make_v the_o conspiracy_n strong_a against_o moses_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o giant_n against_o god_n himself_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o more_o famous_a of_o note_n those_o prince_n and_o statesman_n be_v the_o more_o notorious_a become_v their_o sin_n of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v this_o conspiracy_n for_o as_o in_o a_o beast_n the_o body_n will_v follow_v the_o head_n so_o the_o mobile_n vulgus_fw-la call_v bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o head_n great_a man_n be_v their_o look_a glass_n by_o which_o they_o dress_v themselves_o their_o sin_n do_v as_o seldom_o go_v unattended_a as_o their_o person_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v two_o â—â—ndred_n and_o fifty_o prince_n in_o number_n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v korah_n ambition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 3_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o levite_n of_o the_o kohathite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ark_n table_n candlestick_n altar_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n take_v offence_n and_o envy_v at_o the_o preferment_n of_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o young_a brother_n vzziel_n whereas_o himself_o be_v of_o izhar_n elder_a than_o he_o numb_a 3.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o affectation_n of_o honour_n be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfiable_a grow_v like_o the_o crocodile_n so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v and_o lift_v up_o korah_n not_o only_o against_o elizaphan_n but_o also_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v express_v in_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n accuse_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o unjust_o usurp_v both_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n and_o chief_a ministry_n v._o 3._o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o state_n too_o much_o power_n too_o much_o honour_n too_o much_o holiness_n in_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o those_o public_a administration_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n be_v as_o holy_a may_v partake_v with_o you_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o aforesaid_a cause_n follow_v namely_o 1._o the_o correction_n of_o those_o conspirator_n and_o 2._o their_o confusion_n first_o their_o correction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o humane_a 2._o divine_a for_o first_o moses_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n v._o 4._o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o correct_v and_o convince_v those_o conspirator_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n in_o this_o lowly_a posture_n not_o only_o that_o god_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v v._o 22._o in_o conjunction_n with_o aaron_n but_o also_o address_v to_o korah_n the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o rebellion_n with_o most_o move_a and_o cogent_n argument_n which_o god_n at_o his_o desire_n have_v direct_v he_o to_o use_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n may_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o their_o conspiracy_n from_o v._o 5_o to_o v._o 19_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o multifarious_a fierce_a altercation_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v betwixt_o korah_n and_o moses_n more_o particular_o 1._o moses_n true_o retort_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v false_o charge_v upon_o he_o and_z aaron_z v._o 7._o as_o elijah_n do_v after_o upon_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o 2._o out_o of_o his_o particular_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o call_v extraordinary_a against_o all_o opposer_n he_o tell_v korah_n that_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v manifest_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o we_o for_o those_o chief_a office_n of_o principality_n
atonement_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n numb_a 28_o and_o 29._o wherein_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o sacrifice_v both_o daily_a weekly_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a numb_a 28._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o god_n by_o this_o continue_a intercourse_n in_o so_o many_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o must_v they_o offer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n own_o provide_v gen._n 22.8_o god_n call_v it_o my_o offer_v and_o my_o bread_n numb_a 28.2_o and_o david_n say_v to_o god_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o good_a emperor_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o david_n saying_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o they_o must_v offer_v thirteen_o bullock_n whereas_o at_o other_o feast_n they_o offer_v but_o two_o because_o the_o solemnity_n be_v great_a for_o now_o they_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a harvest_n deut._n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o numb_a 29.15_o yet_o upon_o all_o the_o follow_a day_n of_o the_o seven_o one_o bullock_n be_v abate_v as_o on_o the_o second_o day_n twelve_o ver_fw-la 17._o on_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o so_o forward_o till_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o they_o offer_v but_o seven_o bullock_n ver_fw-la 32._o whereby_o god_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o their_o sin_n thereby_o decrease_v the_o number_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v also_o decrease_v daily_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o dismantle_v daily_o as_o most_o of_o our_o old_a inland_a castle_n be_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o diminish_n or_o wear_v away_o of_o legal_a offering_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o law_n of_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a oath_n or_o religious_a promise_n numb_a 30._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o hold_v out_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o vow_n ver_fw-la 2._o psal_n 76.11_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n yea_o idolatry_n to_o vow_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n 2._o none_o ought_v to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o this_o bond_n but_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o governor_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n eccles_n 5.3_o 5._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v conscientious_a as_o jacob_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n not_o such_o votary_n as_o herod_n matth._n 14.7_o as_o those_o assassinate_v act._n 23.14_o and_o as_o those_o idolater_n jer._n 44.27_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v vow_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v 1._o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n for_o a_o vow_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v utter_o abominable_a as_o deut._n 23.18_o act._n 23.14_o 2._o as_o be_v possible_a either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n promise_v which_o exclude_v vow_n of_o virginity_n for_o all_o can_v contain_v nor_o receive_v that_o say_n matth._n 19.11_o 12._o such_o vow_n of_o continency_n have_v breed_v all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n in_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n 4._o to_o afflict_v our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 13._o by_o abstinence_n fast_v etc._n etc._n to_o curb_v carnal_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v vow_v as_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o levit._fw-la 16.29_o such_o vow_n be_v as_o exorcism_n to_o charm_v both_o satan_n and_o a_o sinful_a heart_n in_o a_o word_n any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o what_o be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o his_o worship_n man_n may_v lawful_o make_v vow_n of_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o numb_a 31._o wherein_o the_o vengeance_n of_o jehovah_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o midianite_n for_o vex_v israel_n with_o wiles_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o on_o the_o moabite_n too_o be_v mention_v in_o numb_a 25.17_o and_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n nor_o be_v their_o end_n yet_o full_o come_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v 12000_o man_n god_n command_v to_o arm_n themselves_o for_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n by_o idolatry_n and_o to_o israel_n by_o adultery_n war_n be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o god_n command_v it_o here_o though_o lactantius_n who_o name_n signify_v a_o milky_a man_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v it_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o avenge_v the_o unrighteous_a vexation_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o this_o god_n can_v do_v either_o by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a army_n but_o they_o be_v deo-armati_a with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o three_o remark_n though_o joshua_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o their_o general_n but_o phinehas_n only_o ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v their_o captain_n because_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o prowess_n valour_n and_o victory_n in_o his_o discomfiture_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17.8_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o fit_a for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v new_o create_v general_n in_o moses_n stead_n numb_a 27.12_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o generalship_n in_o this_o expedition_n must_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a authority_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n for_o any_o of_o the_o priestly_a order_n to_o fight_v much_o less_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o people_n to_o fighting-work_n 4._o have_v not_o joshua_n go_v as_o general_n with_o this_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n then_o must_v he_o be_v one_o to_o meet_v they_o upon_o their_o return_n from_o victory_n but_o none_o be_v name_v to_o meet_v the_o conqueror_n save_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n ver_fw-la 13._o 5._o phinehas_n go_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o encourager_n in_o the_o war_n not_o only_o as_o have_v in_o his_o zeal_n slay_v chozbi_n a_o princess_n of_o midian_a but_o most_o as_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n with_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o numb_a 14.44_o they_o usual_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o war_n josh_n 6.8_o 1_o sam._n 4.5_o and_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o and_o he_o have_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n numb_a 10.9_o 2_o chron._n 13.12_o thus_o they_o have_v both_o god_n command_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o aid_a presence_n herein_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o secure_v can_v not_o but_o be_v successful_a though_o manage_v but_o by_o a_o handful_a of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a camp_n that_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n yet_o those_o twelve_o thousand_o conquer_v that_o numerous_a nation_n of_o the_o midianite_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o five_o king_n they_o murder_v all_o the_o male_n who_o they_o take_v captive_a yet_o many_o escape_v which_o recruit_v afterward_o both_o their_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o gideon_n day_n judg._n 6_o and_z 7_o chap._n they_o kill_v all_o their_o king_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o among_o who_o zur_n the_o father_n of_o chozbi_n that_o noble_a harlot_n numb_a 25.15_o be_v one_o dignitas_fw-la in_o indigno_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la in_o luto_fw-la as_o a_o jewel_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n sedes_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ima_fw-la honour_n be_v but_o gild_a rubbish_n eminent_a infamy_n and_o noble_a dishonour_n the_o noble_a blood_n on_o earth_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n if_o unsanctified_a life_n be_v lead_v by_o they_o though_o they_o strut_v about_o the_o street_n in_o ruffle_a grandeur_n they_o be_v but_o silken_a dust_n and_o may_v be_v but_o golden_a damnation_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v not_o only_o those_o political_a profane_a prince_n but_o also_o that_o grand_a false_a prophet_n balaam_n fall_v in_o this_o war_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o be_v order_v by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n that_o whether_o he_o still_o linger_v among_o his_o friend_n the_o midianite_n or_o he_o be_v now_o return_v from_o mesopotamia_n upon_o his_o hear_n that_o the_o plague_n be_v fall_v upon_o israel_n or_o that_o israel_n wage_v war_n against_o midian_a to_o curse_v their_o army_n and_o so_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v conquer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wage_n home_o with_o he_o from_o the_o midianite_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o the_o notorious_a
strong_a obligation_n for_o return_v home_o to_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n from_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o public_a account_n absent_a full_a seven_o year_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o covenant_n they_o make_v with_o moses_n require_v their_o long_a stay_n than_o the_o war_n last_v numb_a 32.18.20.21_o wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n until_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o their_o enemy_n from_o before_o he_o and_o subdue_v the_o land_n after_o which_o they_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o israel_n all_o this_o and_o only_o thus_o far_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n engage_v themselves_o to_o moses_n ver_fw-la 27._o where_o not_o a_o word_n be_v mention_v of_o their_o stay_n till_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a inheritance_n 4._o nor_o do_v this_o story_n of_o their_o departure_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v divide_v contradict_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n because_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o whole_a story_n which_o concern_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o together_o before_o any_o other_o particular_n and_o emergency_n shall_v interpose_v and_o interrupt_v it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o namely_o with_o the_o high_a character_n of_o commendation_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o with_o a_o very_a rich_a reward_n or_o remuneration_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o to_o the_o character_n joshua_n commend_v they_o first_o for_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o general_n which_o deserve_o take_v the_o first_o place_n upon_o their_o military_a account_n and_o whereby_o they_o have_v discharge_v that_o universal_a duty_n of_o military_a discipline_n and_o for_o this_o their_o generous_a general_n joshua_n high_o applaud_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n under_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o not_o forsake_v their_o brethren_n during_o the_o war_n though_o their_o service_n be_v very_o hard_o and_o the_o hard_a if_o that_o phrase_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 30.20_o be_v mean_v their_o march_v continual_o in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n and_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o front_n be_v their_o station_n they_o pass_v over_o arm_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n josh_n 4.12_o this_o be_v hard_a service_n indeed_o which_o ever_o do_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o first_o shock_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o every_o battle_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o this_o hard_a service_n be_v long_o also_o even_o seven_o year_n long_o yet_o all_o this_o long_a time_n they_o cowardly_a desert_n not_o their_o brethren_n this_o usher_n in_o the_o three_o character_n of_o commendation_n that_o their_o noble_a general_n give_v they_o namely_o their_o constancy_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o long_a service_n you_o have_v keep_v right_a to_o your_o work_n and_o to_o the_o war_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o no_o fear_n of_o either_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n no_o tediousness_n of_o time_n in_o so_o hazardous_a a_o undertake_n do_v discourage_v they_o into_o a_o desertion_n nor_o do_v their_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o wife_n child_n friend_n family_n estate_n the_o comfort_n of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v want_v so_o long_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o war._n n.b._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o rare_a self-denial_n in_o they_o especial_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o those_o comfortable_n aforementioned_a behind_o they_o in_o a_o land_n but_o late_o conquer_a yet_o expose_v to_o the_o inroad_n of_o many_o malicious_a neighbour_n and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n of_o their_o protection_n see_v jordan_n as_o well_o as_o much_o of_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o they_o four_o and_o last_o above_o all_o joshua_n commend_v they_o for_o their_o piety_n which_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v tent_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o 3._o hebr._n vshemarremâ—â—eth_v mishmer_v custovidistis_fw-la cum_fw-la custodia_fw-la you_o have_v keep_v god_n precept_n with_o the_o best_a keep_v or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n this_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v name_v last_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o general_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o joshua_n have_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o you_o have_v not_o be_v like_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n mere_a mercinary_n that_o drive_v on_o war_n as_o a_o trade_n only_o nor_o like_o other_o warrior_n who_o either_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o from_o a_o natural_a magnanimity_n do_v exploit_n in_o battle_n but_o your_o undertake_n have_v be_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o from_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v look_v upon_o your_o whole_a work_n not_o only_o as_o have_v god_n warrant_n but_o also_o as_o god_n charge_n impose_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o your_o generation_n work_v in_o the_o world_n hence_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n their_o rich_a remuneration_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o noble_a general_n do_v not_o disband_v these_o brave_a man_n without_o their_o pay_n as_o some_o brutish_a general_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v but_o say_v to_o they_o return_n with_o much_o riches_n with_o very_a much_o cattle_n with_o very_a much_o raiment_n with_o silver_n gold_n brass_n and_o iron_n these_o all_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a service_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o conquer_a do_v thus_o enrich_v they_o solomon_n say_v by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22.4_o all_o this_o history_n may_v be_v thus_o improve_v in_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v wherein_o our_o joshua_n our_o bless_a jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o will_v call_v we_o to_o he_o as_o this_o joshua_n do_v the_o renbenites_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v here_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o this_o warfare_n like_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o may_v we_o be_v but_o make_v able_a to_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n then_o will_v our_o general_n jesus_n both_o commend_v we_o and_o reward_v we_o as_o general_n joshua_n do_v the_o reubenites_n here_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.28.29_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o the_o praiseworthy_a practice_n christ_n good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n math._n 25.34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o grave_a admonition_n that_o general_n joshua_n give_v those_o tribe_n at_o their_o dismission_n and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v love_n to_o god_n the_o grand_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o second_o be_v love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o grand_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o this_o religious_a general_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v well_o but_o also_o he_o command_v they_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n they_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n must_v flow_v as_o from_o its_o genuine_a fountain_n then_o will_v they_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n he_o command_v they_o that_o their_o other_o brethren_n who_o have_v stay_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o protect_v their_o wife_n child_n good_n cattle_n and_o possession_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o incursion_n of_o their_o border_a enemy_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o spoil_n according_a to_o god_n command_n numb_a 31.27_o n.b._n which_o
lightning_n and_o hot_a thunderbolt_n just_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o a_o fast_n and_o a_o pray_v people_n n._n b._n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n god_n do_v this_o to_o show_v plùs_fw-la precando_fw-la quam_fw-la praeliando_fw-la etc._n etc._n more_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o divine_a prayer_n than_o by_o humane_a power_n unarm_v israel_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o than_o to_o pursue_v v._o 11._o and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o philistine_n in_o their_o fright_n have_v throw_v away_o and_o so_o slay_v they_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o god_n do_v for_o israel_n but_o josephus_n say_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o open_v and_o so_o devour_v many_o of_o they_o israel_n pursue_v they_o to_o bethcar_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o place_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o lamb_n which_o samuel_n sacrifice_v to_o procure_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o mother_n hannah_n prediction_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o samuel_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o this_o victory_n call_v it_o ebenezer_n a_o stone_n of_o help_n v._o 12._o this_o place_n do_v the_o more_o deserve_v a_o double_a monument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o israel_n have_v be_v former_o so_o fatal_o beat_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n etc._n chap_n 4.1_o call_v so_o there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o where_o now_o israel_n recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n for_o this_o victory_n be_v so_o formidable_a and_o fatal_a to_o the_o philistine_n that_o they_o dare_v no_o more_o rally_v their_o scatter_a troop_n nor_o recruit_v their_o vanquish_a army_n to_o make_v any_o new_a incursion_n in_o samuel_n day_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o city_n former_o lose_v be_v restore_v by_o those_o crest-faln_a philistine_n unto_o israel_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o very_a amorites_n the_o most_o valiant_a of_o all_o the_o canaanite_n come_v and_o truckle_n to_o and_o make_v peace_n with_o israel_n v._o 14._o the_o four_o remark_n concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n after_o this_o time_n of_o war_n be_v accomplish_v he_o judge_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n alone_o and_o though_o saul_n be_v a_o ordinary_a king_n in_o his_o two_o last_o year_n yet_o samuel_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a judge_n which_o office_n from_o god_n saul_n can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o samuel_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o judge_n exercise_v his_o office_n in_o the_o former_a year_n of_o saul_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o 15.32_o 33._o and_o their_o time_n be_v join_v together_o act_v 13.20_o 21._o he_o be_v commend_v here_o first_o for_o his_o prudence_n towards_o the_o republic_n in_o go_v his_o yearly_o circuit_n for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o conveniency_n administer_a justice_n public_o at_o three_o place_n bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n v._o 16._o and_o private_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o ramah_n this_o good_a man_n be_v ever_o in_o action_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o second_o for_o his_o piety_n towards_o religion_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n v._o 17._o when_o probable_o both_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v destroy_v at_o shilo_n he_o have_v no_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o remove_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o private_a house_n at_o kiriath_n jearim_n that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o david_n day_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v a_o word_n for_o build_v this_o altar_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v join_v with_o his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o all_o emergency_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n viii_o chapter_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o change_n of_o israel_n aristocracy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n and_o occasion_n why_o israel_n desire_v this_o change_n which_o be_v 1._o samuel_n superannuation_n they_o conceive_v that_o his_o old_a age_n have_v disenable_v he_o for_o his_o high_a duty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o real_o so_o for_o he_o perform_v signal_n and_o singular_a service_n in_o his_o office_n long_o after_o and_o even_o in_o saul_n reign_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n chap._n 15._o but_o the_o 2._o cause_o be_v more_o real_a namely_o the_o degeneration_n of_o his_o son_n joel_n and_o abiah_n who_o in_o his_o decline_a day_n he_o make_v his_o substitute_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a duty_n by_o himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o best_a breed_n and_o be_v not_o without_o great_a hope_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a but_o they_o demean_v themselves_o demure_o enough_o at_o the_o first_o and_o manage_v their_o matter_n in_o a_o due_a decorum_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o their_o new_a dignity_n which_o prove_v over_o strong_a wine_n for_o their_o weak_a brain_n prov._n 1.32_o but_o more_o especial_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v debauch_v by_o bribe_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o n._n b._n it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o censure_n to_o imagine_v that_o samuel_n so_o good_a a_o man_n can_v set_v up_o his_o son_n as_o his_o deputy_n out_o of_o any_o such_o fond_a indulgency_n as_o himself_o have_v reprove_v in_o eli_n and_o denounce_v god_n dreadful_a judgement_n against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v gideon_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o in_o his_o day_n judg._n 8.23_o this_o be_v samuel_n sin_n for_o god_n call_v the_o judge_n not_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o both_o his_o own_o example_n and_o his_o son_n education_n agave_v the_o good_a father_n a_o very_a hopeful_a prospect_n that_o his_o son_n be_v well_o qualify_v for_o the_o high_a employment_n though_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n however_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v as_o samuel_n succeed_v eli_n in_o his_o place_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o cross_n though_o not_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o weak_a argument_n the_o elder_n use_v to_o cause_n samuel_n compliance_n with_o they_o in_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 4_o 5._o they_o urge_v first_o thou_o be_v old_a they_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o not_o come_v yet_o to_o his_o doteage_n for_o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v his_o office_n for_o many_o year_n after_o so_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o now_o second_o thy_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o thy_o way_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o son_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o their_o father_n possible_o n._n b._n these_o son_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o samuel_n gravity_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o first_o or_o second_o sharp_a admonition_n and_o suppose_v they_o have_v prove_v proof_n against_o reproof_n and_o so_o have_v become_v unreclaimable_a may_v not_o better_a vicegerent_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n no_o necessity_n there_o be_v still_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n three_o now_o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o but_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v that_o their_o king_n will_v be_v of_o a_o better_a behaviour_n than_o samuel_n son_n have_v be_v of_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v retort_v upon_o they_o how_o some_o of_o they_o long_o since_o set_v up_o that_o bastard_n abimelech_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o how_o little_a comfort_n come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o curse_a bramble_n four_o we_o will_v be_v like_o other_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o god_n have_v separate_v israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o peculiar_a nation_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o special_a charge_n and_o government_n therefore_o josephus_n the_o jew_n do_v well_o call_v this_o government_n of_o israel_n under_o judge_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n rather_o a_o thoocracy_n govern_v by_o god_n than_o a_o aristocracy_n govern_v by_o primate_fw-la and_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v samuel_n be_v resentment_n of_o this_o resolute_a motion_n for_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n v._n 6._o and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n and_o a_o heinous_a indignity_n do_v to_o his_o person_n by_o their_o attempt_n to_o shake_v of_o his_o
if_o they_o deplore_v their_o sin_n and_o implore_v thy_o mercy_n then_o pardon_v they_o and_o turn_v again_o their_o captivity_n which_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o without_o pardon_v mercy_n v._o 33_o 34._o three_o in_o case_n of_o dearth_n when_o the_o god_n of_o rain_n stop_v up_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n if_o israel_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o learn_v thy_o law_n by_o it_o psal_n 94.12_o if_o they_o repent_v then_o do_v thou_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n v._n 35_o 36._o this_o order_n solomon_n observe_v all_o along_o in_o his_o prayer_n repentance_n be_v the_o remedy_n to_o every_o malady_n four_o in_o case_n of_o blast_v mildew_n etc._n etc._n which_o pagan_n own_v as_o plague_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o holy_a feast_n to_o prevent_v they_o or_o of_o sieges_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a plague_n come_v if_o sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o inward_a plague_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o etc._n etc._n v._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o five_o in_o case_n of_o proselyte_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o cornelius_n act_v 10.1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n here_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v come_v with_o comfort_n to_o thou_o v._o 41_o 42_o 43._o where_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v his_o prayer_n be_v more_o large_a for_o gentile_n in_o this_o than_o for_o jew_n as_o point_v forth_o their_o conversion_n six_o in_o case_n of_o war_n give_v israel_n victory_n in_o a_o just_a call_n a_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a conscience_n every_o good_a soldier_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o these_o three_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o pray_v and_o pray_v and_o fight_v v._o 44_o 45._o seven_o in_o case_n of_o captivity_n for_o sin_n v._o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o to_o 53._o saying_n soldier_n will_v sin_v for_o none_o there_o be_v that_o sin_n not_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o but_o punish_v it_o hab._n 1.13_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o avouch_v thou_o for_o their_o god_n then_o avouch_v they_o for_o thy_o people_n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18._o god_n hear_v it_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n first_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n we_o read_v of_o at_o the_o temple_n dedication_n v._o 62_o 63_o 64._o second_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n v._o 65._o the_o first_o seven_o day_n be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o the_o next_o seven_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o three_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n blessing_n they_o and_o they_o the_o king_n congratulate_v this_o happy_a day_n which_o end_v the_o three_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n dedicate_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o solomon_n building_n city_n and_o navy_n after_o he_o have_v complete_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 1._o have_v now_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o as_o nehemia_n and_o ezra_n phrase_n be_v travel_v through_o the_o most_o remarkable_a scripture_n history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o god_n temple_n by_o solomon_n wherein_o be_v complete_v by_o our_o most_o authentic_a and_o best_a chronologer_n bishop_n usher_n dr._n lightfoot_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o with_o divine_a assistance_n to_o run_v over_o the_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a history_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o next_o thousand_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o usher_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n john_n 2.19_o and_o who_o be_v bear_v as_o some_o suppose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o solomon_n dedicate_v his_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la second_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a rabbin_n reckon_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v two_o thousand_o year_n long_o after_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a continuation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o succee_v the_o sabbatical_a or_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o according_a to_o this_o old_a tradition_n will_v be_v a_o bless_a jubilee_n and_o sabbath_n of_o sweet_a rest_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o odd_a notion_n they_o ground_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o then_o succeed_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o ark_n compass_v the_o city_n jericho_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o downfall_n of_o its_o wall_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o this_o rabbinical_a opinion_n the_o world_n can_v continue_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n long_o which_o be_v add_v to_o our_o present_a one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v year_n after_o christ_n make_v up_o complete_o the_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n after_o christ_n before_o the_o seven_o millenary_a do_v enter_v mention_v in_o revel_n 20._o but_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o day_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.7_o and_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mat._n 24.36_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a but_o what_o time_n this_o will_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a sundry_a ghâ—sses_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n most_o of_o which_o that_o be_v now_o past_a time_n have_v already_o confute_v the_o date_n to_o come_v be_v 1._o nich._n cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la 1700_o y._n 2._o cardanus_n 1800_o y._n 3_o picus_n mirandulas_n 1905_o y._n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o conjecture_n save_o wanton_a wit_n upon_o serious_a work_n ideò_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la god_n have_v hide_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grow_v secure_a mat._n 24.38_o 48._o luke_n 17.24_o 27._o know_v the_o time_n of_o her_o lord_n return_n make_v the_o harlot_n sin_n prov._n 7.19_o 20._o the_o building_n of_o those_o city_n and_o navy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o what_o help_v solomon_n have_v to_o build_v they_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v he_o build_v and_o for_o what_o use_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o his_o help_n which_o be_v double_a first_o divine_a second_o humane_a first_o remark_n upon_o solomon_n divine_a help_n 1._o god_n appearance_n again_o to_o solomon_n to_o confirm_v he_o v._o 1.2_o and_o 11._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o gibeon_n before_o chap._n 3.5_o which_o be_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n after_o a_o well_o spend_v day_n in_o religious_a duty_n when_o he_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o time_n here_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o forego_v fabric_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o height_n of_o royal_a dignity_n v._o 1_o 2_o and_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o confirm_a vision_n come_v in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v n._n b._n though_o solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o other_o divine_a confirmation_n betwixt_o those_o two_o as_o that_o mention_v ch._n 6.11_o and_o that_o likewise_o chap._n 8.10_o 11._o yet_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v like_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v to_o solomon_n chap._n 6.11_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o some_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o chap_n 8.10_o 11._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o audible_a voice_n we_o read_v of_o come_v out_o of_o that_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o a_o visible_a approbation_n the_o second_o remark_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o audible_a apparition_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o first_o god_n declare_v here_o that_o he_o have_v gracious_o hear_v solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 3._o n._n b._n a_o great_a encouragement_n from_o this_o prayer-hearing_a god_n psal_n 65.2_o who_o sometime_o hear_v prayer_n before_o his_o people_n ask_v isa_n 65.24_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o sometime_o as_o they_o be_v ask_v dan._n 9.20.23_o and_o 10.12_o but_o always_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v either_o
with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o joy_n and_o jubilation_n of_o the_o other_o mark_v 1_o those_o ancient_a man_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a may_v very_o well_o have_v see_v the_o old_a temple_n though_o not_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o say_v erpennius_fw-la for_o that_o be_v lay_v 500_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o they_o may_v see_v it_o say_v junius_n before_o its_o fatal_a fall_n and_o destruction_n because_o that_o happen_v not_o quite_o 60_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o king_n 25._o and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o ezek._n 46.1_o mark_v 2._o these_o old_a man_n have_v sundry_a cause_n for_o their_o sorrow_n as_o 1._o the_o sorry_a preparation_n they_o see_v towards_o the_o building_n of_o this_o temple_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vast_a provision_n prepare_v both_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o prophet_n haggai_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a house_n be_v as_o nothing_o for_o splendour_n to_o the_o former_a house_n hagg._n 2.3_o 3_o grotius_n add_v they_o weep_v because_o this_o latter_a house_n want_v the_o ark_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a temple_n and_o 4thly_a because_o not_o only_o these_o foundation-stone_n be_v of_o far_o less_o value_n and_o quantity_n than_o be_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 7.9_o 10._o but_o also_o this_o foundation_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o far_o narrow_a circumference_n than_o the_o former_a be_v in_o all_o its_o court_n and_o adjacent_a edifice_n but_o 5thly_a cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la add_v they_o weep_v in_o recollect_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o those_o that_o rejoice_v do_v better_a than_o they_o that_o bewail_v which_o certain_o say_v wolphius_n be_v their_o sin_n in_o lay_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o weak_a to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n in_o god_n work_n they_o sin_v against_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n despise_v not_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_n god_n for_o the_o least_o benefit_n see_v we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o they_o gen._n 32.10_o n._n b._n however_o it_o be_v our_o undoubted_a duty_n to_o bewail_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o burn_a temple_n and_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o only_o can_v be_v renew_a by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n of_o carry_v on_o this_o begun-building_n of_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o obstruct_v the_o building_n be_v the_o samaratans_n ver_fw-la 1_o 4._o of_o who_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o mischief_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o now_o probable_o incense_v by_o hear_v their_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o outcry_n chap._n 3.12_o 13._o these_o samaratans_n say_v to_o zerubbabel_n we_o worship_v god_n as_o you_o do_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o offer_v their_o service_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n only_o after_o a_o mongreâ—manner_n 2_o kin._n 17.26_o etc._n etc._n 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o fear_v god_n not_o filial_o but_o for_o his_o lion_n only_o have_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o crafty_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v with_o they_o say_v flaocherus_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o set_v they_o together_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n n._n b._n just_o as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v now_o act_n in_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o intend_v by_o their_o building_n with_o they_o to_o nourish_v those_o animosity_n unhappy_o kindle_v betwixt_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o prince_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o highpriest_n jehoshuah_n do_v most_o prudent_o refuse_v their_o assistance_n either_o of_o cost_n or_o pain_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o prevent_v their_o project_v plot_n lyra_n vatablus_n etc._n etc._n render_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n 2._o lest_o by_o their_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o may_v either_o be_v deceive_v or_o damnify_v by_o they_o 3._o lest_o those_o samaratans_n shall_v afterward_o challenge_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v they_o as_o build_v by_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o to_o worship_n idol_n however_o they_o receive_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n here_o lo_o lakem_fw-mi we_o lanu_fw-la nihil_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la you_o be_v man_n of_o heterogeneous_a manner_n etc._n etc._n of_o another_o nation_n and_o religion_n therefore_o can_v never_o kind_o congregate_v with_o we_o pares_fw-la cum_fw-la paribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la facillimè_fw-la congregantur_fw-la like_o with_o like_a say_v the_o philosopher_n love_v best_a to_o be_v together_o hence_o wolphius_n excellent_o observe_v n._n b._n 1._o how_o vain_a be_v the_o pretend_a prescription_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o false_a church_n as_o these_o plead_v a_o long_a prescription_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n ver_fw-la 2._o namely_o 200_o teaâ—s_n n._n b._n 2_o say_v the_o same_o wolphius_n let_v such_o as_o be_v for_o reconcile_a we_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o the_o romish_a consider_v this_o instance_n be_v these_o reconciler_n and_o moderator_n the_o wise_a under_o heaven_n say_v another_o learned_a man_n they_o wouldbe_a bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o work_v end_n of_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n stand_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.3.4_o 5._o n._n b._n 3_o these_o godly_a governor_n plead_v the_o power_n of_o king_n cyrus_n say_v wolphius_n his_o royal_a grant_n they_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o their_o conjunction_n with_o stranger_n samaratans_n in_o that_o work_n may_v not_o displease_v the_o king_n therefore_o the_o next_o royal_a grant_n from_o darius_n ezra_n 6.7_o run_v thus_o that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o make_v any_o disturbance_n to_o their_o work_n how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o plead_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n remark_n the_o three_o when_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v their_o false_a fawn_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n prove_v ineffectual_a then_o mebahalim_fw-la hebr._n for_o 4._o they_o trouble_v the_o builder_n by_o their_o brow-beating_a frowning_n and_o terrify_v they_o with_o their_o thrasonical_a threaten_n n._n b._n though_o those_o samaratans_n the_o present_a possessor_n of_o that_o province_n at_o the_o jew_n return_v call_v here_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n come_v near_o unto_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beyond_o chaldean_n persian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v but_o mongrel_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o before_o they_o harbour_v the_o deep_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o outstrip_v they_o in_o the_o right_a religion_n hence_o luther_n lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la such_o as_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o point_n of_o divinity_n bear_v the_o bitter_a hatred_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_n worse_a than_o he_o do_v a_o pagan_a so_o do_v a_o turk_n hate_v a_o persian_a worse_n than_o he_o do_v a_o christian_n a_o papist_n hate_v a_o protestant_a worse_n than_o he_o do_v a_o turk_n and_o a_o mere_a formalist-protestant_n hate_v a_o puritan_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o strict_a reformation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o deadly_a feud_n and_o hot_a animosity_n that_o the_o envious_a one_o satan_n have_v sow_o betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o 5.18_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o wicked_a troubler_n of_o god_n israel_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n satan_n do_v set_v those_o samaritan_n on_o work_n to_o trouble_n god_n israel_n here_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o building_n god_n temple_n at_o this_o time_n n._n b._n smart_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o satan_n
yet_o dare_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o their_o own_o service_n remark_n the_o second_o some_z there_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o collection_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 31.14_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v their_o descent_n from_o aaron_n say_v grotius_n from_o josephus_n therefore_o nehemiah_n degrade_v they_o till_o a_o high_a priest_n stand_v up_o with_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n which_o he_o hope_v say_v grotius_n god_n will_v restore_v and_o resolve_v thereby_o dark_a case_n but_o vatablus_n say_v better_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o good_a man_n point_v at_o the_o messiah_n here_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o samaritan_n also_o that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n john_n 4.25_o 26._o nehemiah_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o double_a description_n of_o the_o jew_n festival_n joy_n the_o first_o be_v general_n the_o second_o be_v special_a remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o general_n to_o every_o act_n there_o be_v a_o season_n say_v solomon_n a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n eccles_n 3.1_o 4._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n general_n joy_n when_o zechary_n prophecy_n be_v now_o accomplish_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v in_o she_o own_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n zech._n 12.6_o then_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v as_o one_o man_n ver_fw-la 1._o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o ezra_n 3.1_o which_o though_o that_o description_n be_v like_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o omne_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o distinct_a history_n all_o the_o jew_n meet_v unanimous_o say_v piscator_fw-la and_o call_v upon_o ezra_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o pentateuch_n especial_o deuteronomy_n say_v menochius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o burn_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o some_o say_v and_o be_v restore_v by_o ezra_n for_o they_o only_o bid_v ezra_n here_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o custody_n and_o read_v therein_o to_o they_o here_o grotius_n note_v excellent_o that_o now_o their_o city_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o replenish_v with_o people_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v shall_v be_v recall_v into_o their_o remembrance_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o woman_n assemble_v with_o the_o man_n and_o their_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o all_o these_o must_v hear_v the_o law_n read_v mark_v 1_o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n but_o both_o sex_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 4.28_o god_n give_v to_o they_o both_o rational_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o both_o joint-heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o therefore_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v afford_v both_o to_o male_n and_o female_a n._n b._n this_o condemn_v that_o curse_a say_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o a_o distaff_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o woman_n than_o a_o bible_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o parent_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o competent_a growth_n those_o little_a pitcher_n have_v ear_n little_a child_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 19.14_o who_o if_o well_o principled_a may_v understand_v much_o and_o be_v blessed_v by_o christ_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o this_o solemn_a festival-day_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 7.37_o in_o every_o month_n the_o first_o day_n be_v festival_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v neomenia_n or_o new-moon_n say_v menochius_fw-la numb_a 28.11_o 2_o king_n 4.23_o and_o 1_o chron._n 23.31_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o solemn_a because_o beside_o the_o new-moon_n common_a to_o all_o month_n there_o be_v on_o that_o first_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o last_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n so_o that_o this_o month_n be_v a_o month_n of_o more_o solemnity_n than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o first_o day_n be_v a_o double_a holiday_n levit._n 23.24_o 34_o 35._o deut._n 31.11_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o great_a festival_n day_n be_v solemnize_v this_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o solemnity_n in_o both_o those_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o preacher_n be_v priest_n ezna_n n._n b._n 1._o he_o be_v no_o right_a priest_n say_v gregory_n of_o old_a that_o be_v not_o a_o preach_a priest_n 2._o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o ezra_n preach_v be_v call_v migdal_n gnet_n hebr._n a_o tower_n of_o wood_n ver_fw-la 4._o because_o say_v mariana_n not_o only_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v high_a than_o his_o hearer_n but_o also_o his_o pulpit_n be_v build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tower_n in_o a_o orbicular_a or_o round_a figure_n n._n b._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o capuchin_n and_o other_o popish_a priest_n that_o must_v have_v long_a pulpit_n wherein_o they_o may_v walk_v and_o act_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n especial_o in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o time_n that_o this_o preacher_n take_v up_o in_o those_o holy_a duty_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o of_o bless_v the_o lord_n mention_v for_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v express_v to_o be_v from_o the_o haor_n hebr._n or_o morning-light_n to_o midday_n for_o 3._o which_o be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o hour_n say_v piscator_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o raise_a devotion_n both_o of_o ezra_n the_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n say_v lyra_n do_v plain_o appear_v n._n b._n oh_o then_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o among_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o stock_n while_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v account_v the_o sermon_n tedious_a if_o but_o a_o little_a extend_v beyond_o the_o glass_n and_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n like_o prisoner_n out_o of_o a_o jail_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v in_o special_a of_o the_o two_o feast_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o a_o day_n of_o blow_v trumpet_n levit._n 23.24_o so_o must_v be_v consecrate_v solemn_o to_o god_n as_o a_o festival_n of_o rejoice_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o their_o weep_v at_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v so_o hearty_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o unseasonable_a eccles_n 3.3_o mark_v 2._o this_o congregation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o hear_v ezra_n therefore_o be_v they_o divide_v into_o thirteen_o several_a sacred_a assembly_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thirteen_o several_a priest_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o name_v ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o some_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o ezra_n and_o some_o on_o the_o other_o all_z reading_z the_o law_n distinct_o ver_fw-la 8._o not_o tumble_v it_o over_o so_o fast_o as_o few_o be_v the_o better_a and_o interpret_n it_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o act_n 9.22_o paul_n do_v at_o damascus_n mark_v 3_o the_o people_n observe_v good_a order_n here_o where_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o they_o in_o each_o assembly_n keep_v their_o own_o station_n ver_fw-la 7._o without_o shuffle_n and_o shift_v from_o preacher_n to_o preacher_n vehagnam_fw-la gnal_n gnamedam_fw-la hebr._n vatablus_n render_v the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o station_n as_o they_o be_v distribute_v say_v piscator_fw-la that_o divers_a company_n may_v have_v divers_a doctor_n n._n b._n they_o do_v not_o confuse_o gad_n to_z and_o fro_o one_o to_o hear_v this_o teacher_n and_o another_o that_o as_o those_o of_o itch_a ear_n do_v in_o our_o day_n but_o abode_n under_o the_o minister_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o mark_v 4._o those_o hearer_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o their_o attention_n intention_n and_o retention_n which_o three_o ingredient_n make_v up_o
hereunto_o say_v wolphius_n they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o by_o many_o symbol_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o mark_v 1._o they_o assemble_v all_o together_o in_o sackcloth_n as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o course_v clothing_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n they_o can_v have_v now_o stripe_v themselves_o naked_a mark_v 2._o and_o with_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n say_v wolphius_n as_o those_o that_o have_v forfeit_v all_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o ground_n as_o now_o they_o be_v above_o ground_n esth_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o do_v both_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o their_o strange_a wife_n child_n and_o other_o pagan_n who_o have_v mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o according_a to_o ezra_n covenant_n ezra_n 10.3_o and_o neh._n 13.3_o this_o say_v wolphius_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o sound_a repentance_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o after_o a_o due_a manner_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28.13_o n._n b._n israel_n who_o seed_n these_o faster_n be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v a_o power_n with_o god_n to_o prevail_v hos_n 12.4_o gen._n 32.24_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o judah_n from_o whence_o those_o jew_n have_v that_o denomination_n signify_v confession_n denote_v 1._o that_o as_o jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v a_o prince_n prevail_v with_o god_n so_o every_o true_a israelite_n seek_v not_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n may_v command_v he_o isa_n 45.11_o 19_o and_o 2._o as_o judah_n the_o confessor_n hebr._n get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o reuben_n so_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o thither_o and_o we_o shall_v sure_o obtain_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o walk_v especial_o if_o our_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o sin_n as_o here_o abandon_v their_o darling_n sin_n keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n psal_n 18.23_o god_n receive_v such_o as_o so_o separate_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o mark_v 4._o nor_o have_v they_o yet_o get_v enough_o much_o less_o too_o much_o of_o read_v the_o law_n which_o have_v so_o prick_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o act_n 2.37_o and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n chap._n 8.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o they_o return_v to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o apply_v it_o close_o to_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v preach_v indeed_o and_o in_o this_o work_n they_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n that_o be_v from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o for_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n john_n 11.9_o the_o first_o three_o say_v junius_z be_v spend_v in_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v from_o sun_n rise_v or_o six_o to_o nine_o after_o which_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o they_o begin_v the_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o yea_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n from_o twelve_o to_o three_o they_o spend_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n n._n b._n this_o sacred_a scripture-practice_n be_v both_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o our_o preach_a fast-sermon_n though_o prayer_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a duty_n of_o such_o a_o day_n see_v jerem._n 36.6_o 7._o act_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o close_v those_o extraordinary_a exercise_n with_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o general_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o eight_o holy_a levite_n be_v name_v here_o each_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n to_o teach_v and_o excite_v the_o people_n that_o be_v for_o more_o conveniency_n divide_v into_o eight_o several_a congregation_n for_o have_v they_o all_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o this_o will_v have_v breed_v a_o confusion_n and_o one_o will_v have_v hinder_v another_o the_o septuagint_n add_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o hebrew_n text_n be_v ezra_n say_v from_o whence_o some_o suppose_v that_o ezra_n the_o principal_a priest_n preach_v to_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n governor_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o judah_n who_o may_v all_o be_v in_o one_o company_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n for_o all_o this_o great_a congregation_n can_v not_o probable_o hear_v one_o man_n together_o at_o once_o and_o ezra_n pray_v this_o follow_a prayer_n before_o these_o prince_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o follow_a prayer_n consist_v of_o a_o prologue_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o and_o last_o of_o a_o epilogue_n mark_v 1_o in_o the_o prologue_n or_o preface_n he_o give_v to_o god_n who_o he_o pray_v unto_o all_o possible_a praise_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n which_o indeed_o be_v above_o all_o praise_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a we_o can_v overdo_v but_o we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a in_o praise_v enough_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o mark_v 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o four_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o choose_v their_o father_n abraham_n for_o his_o love_n and_o then_o love_v he_o for_o his_o choice_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o 2ly_n in_o deliver_v abraham_n be_v offspring_n out_o of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o 3ly_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v seven_o great_a and_o gracious_a grant_n to_o they_o as_o first_o his_o conduct_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o his_o law_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o three_o his_o maintenance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n ver_fw-la 15._o four_o his_o pardon_n both_o of_o the_o murmurer_n who_o be_v for_o return_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o idolater_n who_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o five_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 20._o six_o not_o only_o food_n but_o also_o raiment_n sufficient_a for_o forty_o year_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o seven_o his_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o this_o seven_o be_v the_o four_o favour_n acknowledge_v here_o namely_o god_n give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mark_v 3_o more_o particular_o as_o there_o be_v in_o ezra_n prayer_n a_o enumeration_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o 16._o so_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o gross_a ingratitude_n both_o of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 27._o and_o likewise_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o every_o generation_n till_o that_o day_n for_o their_o sin_n from_o ver_fw-la 27_o to_o 32._o remark_n the_o four_o be_v the_o epilogue_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o recapitulation_n and_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a both_o from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o own_o person_n also_o or_o more_o brief_o thus_o there_o be_v one_a a_o humble_a supplication_n for_o mercy_n he_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o the_o many_o evil_n they_o have_v undergo_v may_v not_o seem_v small_a to_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 32_o to_o 37._o and_o 2_o he_o bind_v the_o people_n in_o a_o covenant_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a ver_fw-la 38._o nehemiah_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n before_o mention_v chap._n 9.38_o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 29._o and_o second_o the_o content_n of_o this_o covenant_n thus_o solemn_o seal_v to_o from_o ver_fw-la 29_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n nehemiah_n be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o this_o sealing-work_a not_o out_o of_o any_o ambition_n say_v wolphius_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n to_o ratify_v it_o more_o firm_o and_o to_o be_v a_o loadstone_n or_o star_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o magnate_n be_v magnetes_n n._n b._n great_a man_n draw_v many_o by_o their_o example_n as_o the_o loadstone_n do_v iron_n and_o superior_n be_v as_o looking-glass_n for_o inferior_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o they_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la grex_fw-la like_o prince_n like_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n the_o whole_a body_n follow_v the_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o seal_v first_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v foremost_a in_o so_o good_a a_o matter_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o
the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edificationâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o
this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v luke_n 9.7_o and_o his_o horror_n do_v devour_v his_o principle_n of_o sadduceism_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o john_n in_o jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v again_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o three_o passover_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o two_o mighty_a miracle_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n feed_a five_a thousand_o and_o upward_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o second_o be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.13_o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 6.30_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 9.10_o to_o 18._o and_o john_n 6.1_o to_o 22._o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n brief_o indeed_o by_o matthew_n but_o large_o by_o the_o rest_n especial_o by_o mark_n and_o by_o john_n these_o remark_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o miracle_n 1._o danger_n must_v be_v decline_v when_o they_o may_v be_v so_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n jesus_n disciple_n come_v from_o preach_v abroad_o and_o john_n disciple_n with_o tiding_n of_o their_o master_n death_n come_v all_o in_o to_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o this_o christ_n withdraw_v into_o a_o desert_n know_v that_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o lake_n 9.9_o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o baptist_n but_o say_v christ_n gotell_n that_o fox_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o a_o real_a man_n who_o may_v be_v take_v and_o murder_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o a_o wilful_a expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n but_o to_o decline_v unnecessary_a danger_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n sâ—â—â—_n to_o another_o mat._n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n will_v follow_v he_o in_o he_o with_o drawment_n and_o find_v he_o out_o even_o in_o a_o desert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o sometime_o hide_v himself_o isa_n 8.17_o yet_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v mark_n 7.24_o from_o sensible_a soul_n that_o seek_v he_o serious_o and_o must_v fetch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o retire_v room_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o people_n see_v he_o depart_v though_o private_o therefore_o they_o run_v on_o foot_n after_o he_o mark_v 6.32_o 33._o they_o neglect_v all_o necessary_a provision_n have_v hard_a toil_n and_o travel_n yet_o we_o will_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o our_o own_o door_n to_o seek_v a_o withdraw_a christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v compassionate_a towards_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_a iâ—_n no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o but_o he_o will_v both_o head_n their_o body_n who_o take_v all_o this_o pain_n notwithstanding_o their_o disease_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 14.14_o mark_v 6.34_o and_o luke_n 9.11_o here_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o likewise_o first_o refresh_v their_o soul_n by_o teach_v they_o many_o heavenly_a truth_n before_o he_o refresh_v their_o body_n which_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n mat._n 6.25_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n see_v deut._n 33.3_o res_fw-la pro_fw-la personâ_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la rege_fw-la misso_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la promisso_fw-la for_o the_o king_n send_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v preacher_n of_o god_n kingdom_n must_v show_v much_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o too_o long_o but_o give_v they_o a_o timely_a dismission_n this_o people_n the_o hearer_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a city_n where_o they_o have_v fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o the_o desert_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v they_o forget_v their_o bodily_a necessity_n to_o attend_v upon_o this_o bless_a teacher_n and_o to_o hang_v their_o ear_n upon_o his_o honey-lip_n cant._n 5.13_o 16_o prefer_v his_o holy_a and_o sweet-smelling_a word_n before_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o though_o few_o now_o will_v take_v so_o many_o weary_a step_n as_o those_o good_a soul_n do_v psal_n 84.7_o and_o these_o here_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n and_o cost_n for_o heaven_n neglect_v and_o hazard_v their_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n yet_o the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n and_o when_o that_o be_v spend_v a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v weary_a in_o a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o a_o ordinance_n this_o christ_n disciple_n know_v well_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n keep_v too_o long_o in_o attendance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o take_v care_n for_o their_o timely_a and_o necessary_a refreshment_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n call_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a duty_n then_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o suitable_a ability_n and_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n for_o those_o that_o prefer_v provide_v for_o their_o soul_n before_o their_o body_n as_o mat._n 6.33_o provide_v always_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o need_v not_o depart_v christ_n know_v better_a than_o his_o disciple_n what_o kind_n of_o place_n this_o desort_n wâ—â—_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o yet_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o motion_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v as_o absurd_a and_o not_o only_o improbable_a but_o impossible_a say_v shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v &_o c_o mark_v 6.37_o this_o be_v they_o think_v a_o very_a unlikely_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n say_v beza_n not_o without_o a_o scoff_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o be_v your_o money_n sir_n have_v we_o 200_o penny_n to_o cater_n for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n christ_n only_o try_v they_o not_o as_o silver_n isa_n 48.10_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a when_o christ_n call_v the_o 6_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n give_v a_o call_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o feed_v his_o people_n there_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o they_o can_v get_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o disciple_n here_o have_v but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o now_o in_o a_o desert_n where_o no_o more_o can_v now_o be_v procure_v this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o do_v what_o their_o lord_n bid_v they_o do_v yet_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v though_o but_o barley_n bread_n for_o quality_n and_o but_o small_a and_o few_o for_o quantity_n and_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o teach_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o we_o have_v and_o be_v though_o never_o so_o little_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o or_o the_o best_a we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v levit._fw-la 14.21_o 22._o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v off_o the_o first_o adam_n curse_n and_o superadd_a the_o second_o adam_n blessing_n man_n live_v not_o on_o bread_n alone_o mat._n 4.4_o christ_n command_n exercise_v his_o disciple_n faith_n obedience_n and_o liberality_n to_o those_o in_o want_n here_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v our_o want_n and_o weakness_n must_v first_o be_v discover_v before_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o omnipotency_n in_o our_o relief_n this_o be_v manifest_a here_o it_o must_v be_v long_o past_a dinnertime_n well_o towards_o evening_n when_o healthful_a stomach_n will_v be_v crave_v for_o food_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o unbelief_n have_v say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n here_o psal_n 78.19_o far_o from_o any_o town_n so_o no_o more_o store_n can_v be_v possible_o procure_v and_o secret_o hand_v in_o for_o feed_v this_o multitude_n the_o fewness_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o loaf_n not_o enough_o for_o twelve_o man_n dinner_n must_v also_o be_v make_v know_v before_o christ_n will_v work_v his_o work_n of_o wonder_n in_o feed_v of_o 5000_o and_o upward_o therewith_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a the_o 8_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n for_o 1._o christ_n consult_v with_o philip_n say_v john_n 6.5_o not_o with_o
those_o that_o be_v substantial_o moral_a as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n alas_o this_o levite_n be_v too_o circumstantial_a in_o main_a substantial_o and_o he_o be_v too_o substantial_a in_o mere_a circumstantial_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o find_v it_o too_o narrow_a for_o his_o own_o narrow_a heart_n though_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o call_v he_o to_o vary_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n alas_o this_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.16_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o every_o sore_a 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o duty_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v live_v of_o and_o upon_o duty_n never_o look_v to_o find_v a_o live_a christ_n in_o dead_a duty_n without_o he_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n that_o place_n of_o skull_n matth._n 27.33_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dwelling_n among_o the_o tomb_n with_o the_o demoniac_a mar._n 5.3.4_o he_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o constant_o with_o a_o cold_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o religious_a duty_n his_o heart_n never_o burn_v within_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o watm_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n talk_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o alas_o he_o be_v like_o noah_n unclean_a creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a and_o come_v cut_v again_o unclean_a the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.17.5_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o self-ends_a only_o he_o rather_o serve_v himself_o of_o god_n as_o zech._n 7.5_o 6._o and_o follow_v our_o lord_n more_o for_o his_o loaf_n than_o for_o any_o love_n to_o himself_o john_n 6.26_o he_o can_v say_v with_o nazianzen_n jesus_n diligitur_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o love_v jesus_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n slight_o render_v to_o he_o labia_fw-la vitulorum_fw-la non_fw-la vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o lip_n of_o their_o calf_n only_o and_o not_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o he_o sacrifice_n flesh_n only_o hos_fw-la 8.13_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o he_o give_v only_o the_o dry_a hony-comb_n not_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v fill_v with_o the_o honey_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o such_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jerem._n 48.10_o thus_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.3.7_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o precise_a but_o say_v with_o jeroboam_n it_n be_v too_o much_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o kin._n 12.28_o he_o may_v not_o be_v righteous_a or_o religious_a overmuch_o eccles_n 7.16_o so_o while_o he_o be_v now_o so_o lukewarm_a in_o religion_n he_o soon_o become_v stone-cold_a in_o irreligion_n so_o as_o the_o candle_n he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o stink_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o enquiry_n the_o three_o why_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n so_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a answer_v the_o one_a reason_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o fail_a fountain_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n namely_o a_o common_a conviction_n without_o a_o special_a conversion_n some_o indeed_o do_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o with_o paul_n see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o christ_n act._n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr_n 6.4_o 5._o as_o cook_n taste_v of_o their_o master_n sauce_n but_o let_v none_o go_v down_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 10.26_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n outward_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v the_o life_n inward_o eph._n 4.23_o this_o bare_a taste_n in_o the_o palate_n reach_v not_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o dwindle_n into_o nothing_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n seek_v out_o such_o spiritual_a worshipper_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o god_n love_v best_a what_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o like_o love_n like_o say_v the_o proverb_n but_o see_v a_o formal_a profession_n have_v so_o little_a likeness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v as_o little_a love_n for_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o can_v please_v god_n so_o nor_o can_v it_o save_v man_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o body_n obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o nay_o the_o travel_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o never_o so_o solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n can_v save_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v lose_v man_n ps_n 49.7_o 8._o god_n must_v behold_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n before_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o request_n also_o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9.24_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n until_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o merit_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o n.b._n note_v well_o alas_o a_o formalist_n may_v cry_v too_o late_o something_o like_o martha_n etc._n etc._n oh_o thou_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v damn_v man_n for_o the_o very_a failure_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n duty_n be_v but_o insignificant_a cipher_n without_o christ_n the_o numerical_a figure_n yet_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o redeemer_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o must_v we_o glorisie_n god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o both_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n christ_n must_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o his_o train_n must_v fill_v the_o temple_n isa_n 6.1_o we_o may_v not_o so_o eye_n duty_n be_v as_o to_o wrong_v christ_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o altogether_o to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n duty_n be_v good_a evidence_n but_o they_o be_v bad_a saviour_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la justificandi_fw-la not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o justify_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o though_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v rest_n in_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o duty_n do_v yet_o may_v not_o we_o rest_v from_o do_v duty_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o but_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n comfort_n cant._n 2.5_o grow_v not_o on_o the_o root_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o branch_n to_o wit_n duty_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n begin_v with_o a_o famous_a but_o for_o 33_o 34_o
19.29_o where_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n john_n 11.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n which_o story_n none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_n save_v john_n only_o in_o which_o mighty_a miracle_n he_o relate_v many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o tiding_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n after_o mention_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n upon_o which_o he_o return_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o kind_o entertain_v luke_n 10.38_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o messenger_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n do_v not_o allege_v lazarus_n merit_n or_o kindness_n to_o christ_n but_o only_o christ_n kindness_n to_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o nor_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a christ_n shall_v come_v and_o cure_v their_o sick_a brother_n as_o luke_n 7.4_o they_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o say_v to_o a_o love_a saviour_n for_o fetch_v he_o to_o their_o relief_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 21_o 32._o thus_o we_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o make_v our_o want_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n ps_n 55.22_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o help_v we_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o mind_n christ_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n say_v behold_v she_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o thy_o soul_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n 12.7_o can_v we_o but_o look_v more_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o lighten_v ps_n 34.5_o and_o make_v more_o free_a from_o that_o care_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n the_o sweet_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sore_a labour_n and_o lassitude_n of_o his_o dear_a church_n and_o child_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v together_o for_o these_o be_v his_o love-token_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o his_o chide_v that_o church_n and_o his_o chastize_v we_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a hatred_n god_n have_v only_o one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o corruption_n but_o not_o any_o one_o sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o correction_n he_o that_o escape_v affliction_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o adoption_n prov._n 3.12_o hebr._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n come_v not_o immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o summons_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n but_o as_o he_o have_v stay_v at_o bethabara_n two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v tiding_n thereof_o purposely_o that_o lazarus_n may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n night_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o till_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o though_o christ_n love_v this_o godly_a family_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v morning-seekers_a prov._n 8.17_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o house_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o isa_n 49.16_o and_o he_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o yet_o stay_v he_o long_o from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n and_o when_o mercy_n will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a isa_n 30.18_o he_o know_v best_o when_o to_o deal_v forth_o his_o favour_n and_o any_o prescribe_v to_o hint_n be_v to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dyal_n this_o caesar_n call_v sauciness_n in_o his_o soldier_n and_o so_o do_v a_o king_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n dare_v send_v for_o he_o in_o post_n have_v by_o a_o post_n the_o lord_n love_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v ps_n 78.41_o either_o to_o time_n way_n mean_n or_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o get_v yet_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n ps_n 68.22_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v not_o push_v we_o yet_o enough_o ps_n 22.12_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o low_a enough_o and_o they_o not_o yet_o high_a enough_o than_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v determine_v to_o deliver_v lazarus_n yet_o not_o at_o martha_n and_o mary_n time_n but_o at_o his_o own_o so_o we_o etc._n etc._n our_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n 2.4_o and_o 7.6_o on_o happy_a lazarus_n though_o sick_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o give_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o have_v he_o be_v well_o 3._o christ_n have_v hindrance_n in_o his_o way_n of_o deliverance_n here_o be_v a_o deep_a consult_v among_o the_o disciple_n whether_o he_o may_v venture_v upon_o this_o danger_n or_o no_o they_o deny_v it_o with_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o journey_n ver_fw-la 8._o will_v thou_o hazard_v thy_o own_o life_n for_o help_v thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o needlessness_n of_o its_o mistake_v christ_n word_n that_o lazarus_n be_v only_o asleep_a which_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o recover_a health_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o but_o christ_n affirm_v it_o with_o argument_n also_o 1._o from_o safety_n for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o twelve_o hour_n and_o so_o the_o night_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o till_o then_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v hurt_v he_o augustine_n descant_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o day_n and_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v the_o hour_n the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o the_o hour_n not_o the_o hour_n to_o the_o day_n his_o disciple_n must_v not_o direct_v he_o but_o he_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o duty_n my_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a by_o his_o sickness_n to_o you_o though_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o and_o though_o bethabara_n be_v far_o from_o bethany_n yet_o i_o own_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o go_v and_o raise_v he_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o many_o a_o weary_a foot-step_n in_o that_o long_a way_n to_o relieve_v my_o friend_n his_o name_n lazarus_n signify_v one_o help_v of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o all_o my_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11_o 14._o christ_n have_v other_o hindrance_n now_o as_o unbelief_n security_n back-stiding_a etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 36.22_o deut._n 7.7_o 8_o and_z 9_o 5._o 4._o christ_n be_v glad_a for_o his_o own_o absence_n so_o long_o from_o lazarus_n ver_fw-la 15._o though_o the_o disciple_n deem_v it_o vain_a folly_n to_o go_v so_o far_o only_o to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n yet_o jesus_n judge_v it_o a_o joyful_a journey_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o for_o we_o to_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n christ_n be_v grad_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o godhead_n not_o in_o his_o manhood_n that_o they_o may_v more_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o have_v lazarus_n dye_v while_o he_o be_v present_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v make_v they_o more_o firm_o believe_v as_o john_n 2.11_o sure_o to_o believe_v first_o in_o christ_n name_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o please_a service_n to_o he_o we_o can_v do_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o give_v he_o our_o whole_a trust_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o see_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n here_o be_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o he_o none_o more_o welcome_a in_o the_o father_n house_n than_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n be_v luke_n 15.20_o 22_o etc._n etc._n christ_n high_o account_v of_o the_o centurion_n first_o faith_n matth_n 8.10_o 22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o renew_a and_o a_o grow_a faith_n n._n b._n nore_n well_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o low_o be_v our_o particular_a faith_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v his_o slay_a witness_n lake_n 18.8_o revel_v 11.11_o 12._o while_n christ_n be_v glad_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o not_o be_v here_o see_v he_o will_v come_v at_o his_o own_o time_n without_o tarry_v hab._n 2.3_o hebr._n 10.37_o and_o will_v avenge_v hiâ—_n suffer_v saint_n speedy_o luke_n 18.5.7_o 5._o when_o christ_n come_v he_o seem_v to_o come_v too_o
so_o hard_a to_o cure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v kill_v before_o the_o soul_n stab_v by_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_a no_o less_o than_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v a_o salve_n sovereign_n and_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o heal_v that_o incurable_a sore_a they_o be_v fool_n that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n which_o christ_n find_v so_o costly_a to_o reconcile_v sinful_a man_n unto_o a_o holy_a god_n the_o 4._o inference_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n so_o call_v rom._n 6.6_o col._n 2.11_o what_o those_o curse_a kill-christs_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v 1._o apprehhend_v it_o in_o its_o place_n of_o retirement_n know_v its_o haunt_v as_o saul_n do_v david_n 2._o when_o apprehend_v bound_v it_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o more_o misbehaviour_n 3._o lead_v it_o bind_v with_o hand_n behind_o away_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n 4._o arraign_v it_o at_o that_o bar_n not_o with_o false_a witness_n but_o true_a one_o whereof_o we_o need_v not_o want_v great_a store_n when_o process_n and_o plead_v against_o it_o be_v impartial_o manage_v oh_o what_o black_a large_a and_o long_a bill_n of_o inditenient_a may_v be_v draw_v up_o against_o sin_n for_o do_v we_o mischief_n imprimis_fw-la at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n item_n in_o such_o a_o day_n and_o duty_n and_o a_o thousand_o item_n to_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o end_n 5._o condemn_v it_o therefore_o say_v with_o saul_n that_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n shall_v die_v though_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o my_o son_n jonathan_n my_o peccatum_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la my_o best_a belove_a sin_n 6._o then_o spit_v in_o its_o face_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o descant_n upon_o all_o 7._o crown_v it_o with_o thorn_n 8._o beat_v it_o buffet_v it_o and_o scourge_v it_o yea_o let_v it_o be_v strip_v as_o well_o as_o stripe_v 9_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v never_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n more_o but_o be_v crucify_a the_o 5._o inference_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o man_n how_o this_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n dye_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o inn._n which_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v to_o it_o with_o great_a gate_n wide_o open_v so_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o death_n ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o the_o 6._o inference_n be_v oh_o how_o shall_v our_o conscience_n bleed_v to_o behold_v christ_n bleed_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v these_o follow_a motive_n as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v those_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n which_o fasten_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o his_o suffering_n that_o worst_a of_o death_n the_o most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a linger_a and_o most_o expose_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n though_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o then_o do_v most_o taunt_v and_o deride_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o crucify_a as_o above_o yet_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o behold_v christ_n crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n gal._n 3.1_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o we_o must_v mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o and_o behold_v he_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o not_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o again_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6.6_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v such_o sentence_v to_o be_v worthy_a off_o hebr._n 10.29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v we_o who_o eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o our_o saviour_n teâ—th_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n therewith_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o base_a of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o all_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o whereby_o he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o more_o calm_a quiet_a and_o comfortable_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o nest_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 29.18_o that_o be_v at_o my_o own_o home_n and_o upon_o my_o own_o couch_n or_o restingplace_n but_o also_o he_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o death_n to_o his_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v whether_o they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o or_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.37_o our_o lord_n and_o sinless_a saviour_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o best_a of_o death_n yea_o not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o see_v death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v find_v there_o no_o death_n be_v due_a yet_o as_o he_o become_v the_o surety_n for_o sinful_a man_n so_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n due_a to_o we_o himself_n dye_v for_o we_o he_o die_v in_o a_o shameful_a place_n to_o purchase_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o die_v in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o house_n he_o die_v in_o that_o base_a place_n of_o skull_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o dwelling_n and_o he_o die_v on_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n and_o that_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o with_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o christ_n die_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o with_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o desertion_n have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o but_o suppose_v any_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o die_v a_o dolorous_a and_o violent_a death_n as_o their_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v and_o though_o they_o must_v say_v therein_o as_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o indeed_o be_v just_o in_o this_o same_o condemnation_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n luke_n 23.40.41_o yet_o have_v our_o saviour_n by_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a of_o death_n so_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o such_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dram_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n though_o deserted_n soul_n do_v find_v a_o scruple_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o naturalist_n do_v relate_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dare_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n until_o the_o unicorn_n come_v first_o to_o dip_v in_o his_o horn_n which_o suck_v up_o all_o the_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n dare_v drink_v most_o free_o so_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o curse_a death_n have_v sâ—â—ked_v up_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o death_n into_o himself_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o the_o bitter_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n leave_v only_o the_o sweet_a for_o we_o insomuch_o that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o though_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o water_n on_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o die_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v great_o concern_v and_o our_o heart_n bleed_v free_o melt_v kind_o into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n while_o a_o bleed_a die_a jesus_n be_v set_v before_o our_o contemplation_n oh_o how_o melt_a shall_v be_v our_o meditation_n upon_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n that_o divert_v the_o circulate_v course_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o best_a expedient_a for_o cure_v any_o excessive_a bleed_a in_o any_o part_n as_o bleed_v a_o vain_a in_o the_o arm_n stop_v immoderate_a bleed_n at_o the_o nose_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v thus_o correct_v our_o excessive_a weep_n for_o loss_n and_o cross_n by_o divert_v that_o overfree_a because_o a_o natural_a issue_n by_o give_v a_o due_a vent_n to_o our_o weep_v over_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n thus_o die_v and_o bleed_v to_o death_n for_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o learn_v hence_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o jonah_n as_o that_o prophet_n jonah_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o east-wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o sunshine_n heat_v to_o beat_v upon_o his_o head_n for_o himself_o yet_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v drown_v for_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o its_o whole_a crew_n so_o
yet_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n when_o neither_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o man_n can_v or_o of_o a_o angel_n do_v it_o isa_n 51.18.59_o 16._o &_o 63.5_o two_o may_v we_o be_v but_o find_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o in_o league_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o angel_n which_o keep_v fall_v adam_n from_o return_v into_o paradise_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o roll_n away_o the_o tombstone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o mould_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o body_n or_o bone_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o shall_v hand_n they_o into_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v three_o god_n make_v his_o own_o use_n and_o work_v his_o own_o glorious_a end_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o wretched_a miscreant_n to_o crucify_v christ_n of_o two_o good_a man_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o of_o a_o angel_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n act_v several_a way_n by_o several_a instrument_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o holy_a woman_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n with_o sweet_a odour_n probable_o not_o know_v that_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o or_o however_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n these_o woman_n matthew_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_n add_v salome_n to_o the_o two_o and_o luke_n add_v joanna_n but_o john_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n only_o as_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o large_a love_n to_o her_o lord_n luke_o 7.47_o she_o lay_v out_o the_o most_o money_n for_o the_o embalm_v ointment_n yea_o most_o early_o stir_v both_o to_o come_v from_o bethany_n and_o to_o call_v out_o the_o other_o woman_n from_o their_o home_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o its_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o well_o consider_v will_v reconcile_v the_o differ_a term_n that_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o this_o sepulchre-work_n they_o come_v to_o see_v what_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o day_n before_o hear_v they_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o their_o thought_n be_v only_o trouble_v about_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o who_o shall_v remove_v the_o watch_n or_o who_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o seat_n for_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v all_o those_o remora_n both_o those_o thought_n on_o and_o those_o not_o think_v on_o remove_v the_o watch_n be_v flee_v be_v fright_v away_o by_o the_o earthquake_n fear_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a as_o korah_n conspirator_n be_v while_o they_o watch_v the_o bury_v body_n of_o christ_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v it_o away_o the_o imperial_a seal_n they_o find_v break_v up_o and_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n by_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a angel_n who_o they_o see_v sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v another_o angel_n both_o which_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v before_o they_o reach_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n and_o john_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o mention_v that_o principal_a angel_n only_o which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v gabriel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n who_o speak_v most_o to_o these_o woman_n and_o because_o they_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o young_a man_n see_v spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o be_v they_o call_v so_o this_o history_n teach_v these_o remarkable_a mystery_n one_a the_o battle_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o strong_a here_o the_o weak_a sex_n woman_n excel_v the_o strong_a sex_n man_n not_o only_o in_o so_o much_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o salome_n and_o joanna_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a too_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.20_o they_o lest_o not_o off_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o christ_n both_o while_n he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a whereas_o his_o men-disciple_n become_v coward_n and_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o holes_n not_o dare_v to_o own_v he_o now_o either_o live_v or_o dead_a but_o also_o when_o those_o desperate_a roman_a soldier_n run_v away_o as_o dastard_n be_v daunt_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o then_o those_o holy_a woman_n dare_v stand_v it_o out_o in_o their_o attendence_n upon_o a_o dead_a saviour_n and_o like_o true_a daughter_n of_o faithful_a sarah_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o two_o it_o be_v prudent_a piety_n so_o to_o moderate_v our_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v any_o know_v command_v moral_a duty_n thus_o these_o holy_a woman_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o sabbath_n but_o stay_v till_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v end_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n they_o begin_v not_o their_o preparation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 28.1_o whereas_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v our_o lord_n false_o for_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v servile_a work_n on_o their_o holy_a sabbath-day_n in_o go_v to_o golgotha_n to_o make_v christ_n sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n matth._n 27.62_o 66._o and_o now_o on_o that_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o dance_v upon_o his_o grave_n as_o think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o he_o though_o but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o they_o pretend_v great_a respect_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n for_o sooth_n of_o pollute_v it_o john_n 19_o 31._o etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o themselves_o do_v pollute_v it_o by_o do_v this_o drudgery_n work_v three_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o well-meant_a weakness_n when_o he_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n prepare_n sweet_a spice_n for_o embalm_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a zeal_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v record_v for_o their_o eternal_a honour_n these_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o most_o prodigious_a act_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precise_a time_n or_o hour_n wherein_o he_o rise_v be_v unknown_a as_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o moment_n thereof_o only_o they_o give_v a_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o those_o holy_a woman_n be_v get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o they_o sound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 24.3_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o mark_v 16.2_o 6.9_o &_o mat._n 28.6_o so_o that_o it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n rose_n as_o these_o good_a woman_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v prepare_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n mal._n 4.2_o psal_n 19.5_o and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o open_v all_o
strict_a observation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o return_v together_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o run_v john_n 20.3_o 10._o therefore_o peter_n be_v never_o alone_a here_o either_o in_o his_o egress_n or_o regress_n to_o have_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o christ_n apart_o from_o john_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o he_o alone_o hereupon_o other_o famous_a writer_n do_v think_v this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v both_o in_o luke_n 24.34_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o be_v in_o his_o go_n into_o galilee_n which_o he_o immediate_o say_v they_o undertake_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o message_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o and_o peter_n into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o mark_v 16.7_o now_o peter_n recover_v his_o convulsion_n and_o fall_n and_o have_v most_o fervent_a affection_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o lord_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o most_o haste_n his_o old_a leg_n will_v permit_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o three_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o unscriptuar_n conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n first_o hasty_a race_n be_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o we_o read_v not_o nevertheless_o though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n can_v be_v know_v yet_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v be_v better_o resolve_v the_o one_a reason_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n be_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v his_o lord_n have_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o his_o filthy_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n and_o author_n yea_o finisher_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o his_o convert_n and_o comfort_v presence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n nor_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n two_o that_o when_o poor_a fall_v peter_n be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o get_v out_o again_o our_o of_o satan_n steve_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o almost_o this_o wheat_n be_v make_v chaff_n he_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a towards_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o use_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n to_o heal_v it_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la hereby_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n concern_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n because_o he_o despise_v not_o magdalen_n nor_o peter_n therein_o as_o these_o reason_n for_o christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o perspicuous_a though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o no_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o in_o his_o other_o appearance_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o be_v leave_v dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o several_a time_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o the_o same_o first_o day_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o right_n contemplative_a mind_n also_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a friend_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v universal_o mourn_v for_o the_o loft_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o of_o this_o new_a evangelical_n sabbath_n mark_n 1â—_n 8_o therefore_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n on_o that_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o gracious_a appearance_n and_o religious_a conference_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o be_v in_o some_o holy_a service_n or_o other_o beginning_z betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o have_v sacred_a discourse_n with_o she_o and_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a woman_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n with_o who_o also_o he_o have_v godly_a conference_n after_o that_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n which_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o first_o day_n especial_o if_o they_o set_v out_o from_o the_o city_n soon_o in_o that_o day_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o confabulation_n with_o they_o soon_o also_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a discourse_n that_o last_v the_o journey_n of_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_o towards_o the_o evening_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o constrain_v his_o turn_n in_o with_o they_o so_o their_o lodging_n as_o above_o indeed_o when_o and_o where_o this_o godly_a conference_n begin_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o it_o likewise_o be_v what_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o how_o much_o thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o confer_v with_o and_o comfort_v poor_a penitent_a peter_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n silence_n must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n because_o peter_n have_v commit_v grosser_n sin_n so_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o compassionate_a samaritan_n spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n of_o that_o day_n though_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v and_o oil_n to_o supple_a his_o wound_a conscience_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o some_o time_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a sinner_n next_o to_o judas_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o need_n of_o long_a care_n for_o his_o last_a cure_n however_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o first_o day_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a luke_n 24.36_o and_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o they_o verse_n 37._o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o spend_v this_o whole_a day_n thus_o religious_o all_o the_o day_n long_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o and_o enterta_v they_o with_o sacred_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o hereby_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v this_o his_o resurrection_n day_n for_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n distinct_a from_o and_o next_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v therefore_o safe_o to_o say_v that_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o bare_a apostolical_a institution_n or_o any_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o original_a or_o organical_a authority_n to_o alter_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.8_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28.18_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a example_n leave_v his_o own_o personal_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a for_o a_o pious_a pattern_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o divine_a duty_n according_o his_o apostle_n be_v find_v in_o their_o follow_a practice_n proportionable_a to_o their_o pattern_n show_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v express_o record_v how_o they_o usual_o assemble_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n act_v 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o which_o day_n be_v likewise_o plain_o style_v the_o lord's-day_n revel_v 1.10_o
from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v such_o divine_a illumination_n as_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a pattern_n that_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o add_v only_o this_o here_o that_o see_v this_o sabbath_n be_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o judas_n condemn_v of_o all_o who_o steal_v yea_o from_o christ_n yet_o only_o his_o money_n alas_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o steal_v time_n service_n and_o duty_n from_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o disciple_n peter_n be_v present_a but_o thomas_n absent_a luke_n 24.36_o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o to_o 26._o &_o mark_v 16.14_o simon_n peter_n after_o his_o former_a foul_a fall_n yet_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v with_o john_n to_o make_v a_o full_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n for_o first_o a_o angel_n animate_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o then_o second_o he_o receive_v far_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o now_o his_o disjoined_a soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o he_o hereupon_o join_v himself_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la with_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o there_o wait_v with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o secure_a lurk_a hole_n though_o these_o fresh_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o far_a manifestation_n and_o who_o he_o bid_v now_o put_v into_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o that_o transport_v they_o all_o unanimous_o tell_v those_o two_o travel_a disciple_n to_o emmaus_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n as_o above_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o five_o when_o john_n express_o call_v the_o next_o but_o one_o of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o three_o john_n 21.14_o and_o mark_n make_v this_o appearance_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o of_o all_o mark_v 16.14_o answ_n one_a john_n phrase_n the_o three_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o day_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n if_o to_o day_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o appearance_n john_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o the_o three_o day_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n this_o five_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o day_n then_o the_o next_o first_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o john_n there_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o three_o day_n or_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o respect_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o second_o time_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o tiberias_n sea_n make_v the_o three_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n together_o though_o he_o have_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n second_o as_o to_o mark_n be_v make_v this_o appearance_n the_o last_o his_o account_n of_o they_o be_v short_a as_o in_o many_o other_o historical_a passage_n he_o therefore_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o this_o one_o and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o because_o it_o last_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o both_o those_o objection_n as_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o new_o as_o it_o be_v conjure_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n of_o concealment_n by_o those_o rumour_n and_o report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o convening_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v get_v together_o thomas_n only_a be_v absent_a yet_o very_o private_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o kil-christ_n though_o this_o closeness_n may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o jesus_n for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o sudden_o and_o marvellous_o in_o among_o they_o no_o man_n unlock_v the_o door_n for_o his_o entrance_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o unexpected_a apparition_n do_v at_o first_o affright_v they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spectrum_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v off_o their_o consternation_n he_o first_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o in_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n his_o solid_a body_n retain_v still_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o apostolical_a office_n luke_n relate_v this_o history_n brief_o luke_n 24.36_o but_o john_n more_o large_o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o these_o several_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v upon_o john_n say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.19_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o the_o ten_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o the_o two_o traveller_n at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mark_n add_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o mark_v 16.14_o thus_o have_v we_o here_o christ_n exemplary_a establishment_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n morning_n middle_a and_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n this_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n or_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v even_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o divine_a devotion_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n do_v on_o that_o day_n assemble_v together_o those_o fall_a disciple_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o foul_a fall_n on_o that_o day_n which_o their_o lord_n rise_v upon_o and_o do_v undoubted_o spend_v at_o least_o the_o evening_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v our_o lord_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o appearance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v night_n time_n but_o late_a at_o night_n also_o for_o the_o two_o disciple_n have_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n that_o evening_n and_o have_v after_o that_o to_o travel_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_n from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v sit_v at_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o have_v spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o pray_v weep_a and_o comfort_v one_o another_o before_o they_o take_v any_o refreshment_n and_o some_o say_v thomas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o go_v out_o before_o christ_n come_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o relation_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n or_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o return_v thither_o from_o emmaus_n however_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o aught_o to_o hold_v holy_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v christ_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o 2._o when_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o godly_a conference_n by_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o night_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o base_a slander_n that_o
a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v thus_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v here_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v after_o act_v 12.13_o with_o ver_fw-la 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v good_a shall_v sometime_o so_o eat_v we_o up_o as_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n often_o jo._n 2.17_o &_o 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o &_o matth._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o have_v a_o long_a fast_o for_o a_o supper_n even_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o footman_n can_v foot_v it_o betwixt_o emmaus_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o in_o general_n be_v jerusalem_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v oft_o better_a than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o never_o worse_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o they_o yet_o better_a thing_n be_v perform_v than_o be_v promise_v for_o no_o few_o than_o five_o time_n have_v christ_n now_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o company_n either_o about_o nigh_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o solemn_a appearance_n in_o galilee_n afterward_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v in_o galilee_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n rather_o than_o in_o judea_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o these_o reason_n one_a as_o galilee_n hebr._n signify_v transmigration_n so_o herein_o be_v intimate_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n mention_v act_v 13.46_o two_o because_o he_o have_v more_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n than_o in_o judea_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o eye_n witness_n act_n 10.41_o for_o there_o as_o some_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v many_o together_o and_o withal_o to_o confirm_v all_o three_o because_o in_o galilee_n all_o his_o disciple_n may_v meet_v more_o safe_o and_o free_o than_o in_o judea_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o place_n which_o bid_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n most_o welcome_a must_v be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o place_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o situate_v in_o some_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o least_o obvious_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n or_o resort_v there_o be_v this_o apostolical_a society_n assemble_v secret_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o their_o fear_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill_v christ_n will_v be_v they_o discover_v in_o their_o meeting_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o lay_v sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o much_o easily_o execute_v they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v their_o master_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v both_o why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v teach_v we_o one_a not_o only_o that_o the_o night_n time_n may_v be_v canonical_a hour_n for_o divine_a worship_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n as_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o primo-primitive_a christian_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o traian_n time_n speak_v of_o cantus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o sing_a psalm_n together_o before_o the_o day_n do_v dawn_n which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o sage_a heathen_a can_v find_v in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o private_a place_n when_o and_o where_o public_a place_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o temple_n god_n be_v as_o little_a a_o respecter_n of_o place_n as_o of_o person_n hereby_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v public_a or_o private_a this_o two_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n the_o apostle_n here_o well_o know_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v kill_v their_o lord_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o not_o witting_o and_o willing_o rush_v headlong_o into_o eminent_a and_o evident_a hazard_n there_o be_v a_o will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o a_o will-worshiping_a though_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a and_o must_v be_v bear_v when_o it_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o there_o be_v then_o no_o go_v aside_o from_o it_o or_o leap_v over_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o rush_v not_o or_o rash_o run_v into_o needless_a cross_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o a_o call_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o we_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o wrestle_v ourselves_o under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o ecclus._n 7.16_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o differ_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o apostle_n while_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o be_v for_o abscond_v and_o creep_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pentecost_n day_n upon_o they_o than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o great_a grace_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o even_o severe_a stripe_n can_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n now_o who_o threaten_v word_n which_o break_v no_o bone_n affright_v before_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v measure_v his_o own_o act_n according_a to_o his_o strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v according_o be_v his_o courage_n more_o or_o less_o and_o none_o ought_v presumptuous_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n receive_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n judge_n 8.21_o and_o as_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o undertake_n and_o act_n if_o we_o faint_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o in_o trouble_n then_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o small_a pro._n 24.10_o that_o privacy_n in_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v no_o worse_o in_o their_o state_n of_o weakness_n but_o prudent_a piety_n but_o such_o a_o practice_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o strength_n will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o pusillanimity_n where_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stand_v the_o ground_n and_o rather_o die_v than_o fly_v but_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o fly_v as_o that_o young_a man_n do_v mark_v 14.51_o 52._o than_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o poor_a peter_n do_v in_o stay_v and_o then_o in_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o this_o he_o do_v without_o give_v any_o indicant_fw-la sign_v either_o of_o his_o approach_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n or_o of_o his_o entrance_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o key_n be_v hear_v to_o be_v turn_v nor_o any_o bolt_n draw_v back_o to_o open_v they_o yet_o come_v he_o in_o invisible_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v be_v sensible_o apparent_a to_o none_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v slip_v in_o unseen_a when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n into_o the_o room_n among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o prophet_n this_o poor_a girl_n believe_v that_o which_o few_o in_o israel_n do_v believe_v luke_n 4.27_o that_o god_n prophet_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o many_o miracle_n both_o can_v and_o will_v cure_v her_o master_n of_o his_o leprosy_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o her_o word_n find_v credit_n at_o the_o court_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n ver_fw-la 4._o even_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n benhadad_n though_o bad_a enough_o neither_o slight_v his_o captain_n though_o a_o leper_n nor_o his_o wive_n wench_n word_n though_o a_o captive_n n.b._n it_o be_v good_a to_o train_v up_o our_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o use_n god_n may_v make_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o girl_n who_o instrumental_o heal_v her_o master_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n joram_n send_v naaman_n away_o with_o it_o and_o therewith_o ten_o talent_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compute_v about_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o very_o great_a sum_n he_o take_v say_v peter_n martyr_n 1._o for_o his_o expense_n in_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v pass_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n into_o samaria_n 3._o for_o present_n to_o the_o king_n and_o courtier_n 4._o but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o measure_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poscinummia'_v silver-lover_n such_o as_o balaam_n be_v numb_a 22.7_o 17._o and_o such_o prince_n and_o priest_n as_o with_o shame_n do_v love_v give_v you_o hos_fw-la 4.18_o those_o pagan_a syrian_n both_o prince_n and_o peer_n know_v not_o but_o those_o of_o israel_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n see_v among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n oracle_n will_v not_o speak_v without_o a_o bribe_n however_o gift_n make_v room_n for_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o great_a one_o prov._n 18.16_o n.b._n peter_n martyr_n here_o admire_v the_o mighty_a motion_n of_o a_o divine_a hand_n in_o overrule_a those_o pagan_n that_o they_o deride_v not_o but_o comply_v with_o this_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o import_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n remark_n the_o six_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o benhadad_n letter_n to_o joram_n be_v that_o he_o will_v procure_v his_o prophet_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 6._o taking_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n well_o know_v elisha_n to_o be_v famous_a for_o work_v many_o miracle_n and_o commend_v naaman_n to_o he_o he_o may_v command_v he_o to_o cure_v the_o leper_n n.b._n that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o set_a priest_n above_o prince_n be_v unknown_a in_o that_o day_n for_o even_a prophet_n as_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n joram_n be_v a_o king_n of_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o people_n and_o elisha_n say_v dr._n hall_n be_v no_o less_o a_o subject_n than_o a_o seer_n however_o joram_n take_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v apprehend_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o and_o deep_o detest_v such_o notorious_a impiety_n ver_fw-la 7._o where_n piscator_fw-la observe_v how_o joram_n dissemble_v piety_n though_o himself_o be_v very_o impious_a chap._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o chap._n 6.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n look_v upon_o leprosy_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o death_n numb_a 12.12_o and_o god_n prerogative_n of_o kill_v and_o quicken_a deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v real_o more_o trouble_v with_o a_o jealousy_n that_o this_o benhadad_n do_v it_o only_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o benhadad_n who_o have_v slay_v his_o father_n ahab_n at_o ramoth_n 1_o king_n 22.35_o 37._o and_o who_o afterward_o besiege_v samaria_n bring_v it_o to_o that_o extreme_a famine_n 2_o king_n 6.24_o 25._o and_o who_o likewise_o wound_v this_o joram_n at_o this_o same_o ramoth-gilead_n chap._n 8.28_o 29._o yet_o all_o this_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a trouble_n he_o never_o think_v of_o elisha_n who_o be_v better_o know_v and_o more_o respect_v abroad_o than_o at_o home_n he_o will_v not_o consult_v with_o he_o say_v peter_n martyr_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o yet_o elisha_n be_v inform_v by_o some_o religious_a courtier_n how_o naaman_n be_v come_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o benhadad_n to_o joram_n and_o with_o what_o a_o passion_n joram_n have_v receive_v it_o present_o proffer_v that_o service_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v require_v ver_fw-la 8._o remind_v the_o king_n he_o have_v as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n prevail_v by_o his_o prayer_n for_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n chap._n 3.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v that_o of_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n not_o mention_v his_o revive_n the_o shunamite_n dead_a son_n and_o though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n take_v little_a knowledge_n of_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o in_o this_o case_n of_o consternation_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v he_o make_v know_v even_o to_o foreign_a nation_n luke_n 4.27_o remark_n the_o seven_o be_v naaman_n indignation_n raise_v and_o pacify_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mark_v 1_o elisha_n say_v not_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o but_o letoy_n he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o when_o he_o come_v with_o great_a pomp_n he_o stand_v there_o at_o elisha_n door_n without_o either_o be_v call_v within_o door_n or_o elisha_n come_n forth_o to_o greet_v so_o noble_a a_o peer_n only_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n gehazi_n to_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_n in_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a treat_n by_o god_n prophet_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o stranger_n savour_v altogether_o of_o pride_n to_o the_o syrian_a palate_n and_o sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o sullenness_n of_o elisha_n to_o his_o ear_n he_o misconstrue_v god_n oracle_n for_o a_o mere_a contempt_n and_o hereupon_o bluster_v behold_v i_o though_o he_o will_v have_v come_v forth_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o that_o great_a gift_n god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n better_a water_n to_o wash_v in_o than_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o lively_a picture_n of_o pure_a or_o rather_o impure_a nature_n altogether_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o prefer_v its_o own_o fancy_n before_o god_n appointment_n naaman_n idolise_v visible_a mean_n look_v upon_o jordan_n with_o syrian_a eye_n bunting_n in_o his_o itinerary_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o river_n of_o damascus_n be_v real_o the_o most_o pleasant_a river_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v naaman_n have_v wash_v himself_o seven_o thousand_o time_n therein_o and_o not_o have_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n because_o the_o virtue_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o action_n of_o wash_v but_o in_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o jordan_n have_v n.b._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pride_n but_o rather_o his_o humility_n in_o act_v according_a to_o divine_a direction_n and_o his_o prudence_n to_o pull_v down_o naaman_n be_v not_o humour_a therefore_o incense_v thus_o carnal_a mind_n be_v mad_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n despise_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o how_o naaman_n rage_n be_v appease_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 13._o who_o do_v not_o sooth_n their_o master_n up_o in_o his_o sinful_a passion_n but_o call_v he_o father_n as_o joseph_n be_v abrech_n that_o be_v tender_a father_n which_o we_o translate_v bow_v the_o knee_n gen._n 41.43_o it_o seem_v say_v piscator_fw-la naaman_n be_v a_o kind_a master_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o reciprocal_a respect_n reverence_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o they_o cordial_o wish_v his_o weal_n and_o give_v he_o most_o prudent_a counsel_n and_o cast_v milk_n and_o not_o oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o wrath._n peter_n martyr_n excellent_o observe_v here_o those_o servant_n of_o naaman_n be_v not_o like_o many_o pickthank_a servant_n of_o our_o day_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o exasperate_v their_o already_o enrage_a master_n these_o here_o say_v not_o master_n how_o can_v you_o bear_v such_o a_o unbearable_a affront_n from_o a_o too_o saucy_a prophet_n with_o a_o syrian_a prince_n let_v we_o pull_v this_o clown_n out_o by_o the_o
ear_n and_o teach_v he_o his_o distance_n and_o duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o prudent_o press_v one_o cogent_a argument_n humble_o and_o with_o submission_n have_v god_n prophet_n put_v thou_o upon_o some_o difficult_a duty_n which_o may_v have_v require_v much_o cost_n and_o pain_n doubtless_o such_o be_v thy_o desire_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o distemper_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o a_o matter_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v these_o good_a servant_n mind_v and_o love_v more_o their_o master_n health_n than_o his_o humour_n and_o passion_n they_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v experiment_n n.b._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v peter_n martyr_n rouse_v up_o naaman_n passion_n not_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n overcome_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a let_v those_o look_n to_o it_o say_v he_o who_o will_v only_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o famous_a man_n but_o dare_v whole_o neglect_v yea_o despise_v minister_n of_o a_o low_a figure_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n the_o second_o part._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o naaman_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a as_o to_o disdain_v good_a counsel_n because_o dish_v up_o by_o his_o inferior_n and_o not_o by_o his_o equal_n or_o superior_n he_o be_v not_o so_o tetchy_a but_o though_o in_o a_o pelt_a chafe_v he_o hearken_v yet_o to_o advice_n even_o from_o his_o servant_n remark_n the_o second_o naaman_n obedience_n to_o elisha_n direction_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o descend_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n into_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n go_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o drench_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n see_v his_o leprosy_n have_v spread_v over_o his_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o dip_v himself_o seven_a time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n direction_n he_o observe_v it_o whole_o both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o as_o to_o circumstance_n thereof_o remark_n the_o three_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v naaman_n former_a unbelief_n accept_v of_o his_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o not_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n god_n own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o appointment_n by_o elisha_n god_n severity_n have_v be_v his_o prophet_n discredit_v his_o wash_n become_v a_o effectual_a cure_n his_o flesh_n and_o skin_n become_v more_o pure_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o save_v when_o a_o child_n n.b._n this_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o prelude_v of_o baptism_n as_o be_v that_o wash_n in_o siloam_n john_n 9.7_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o true_o regenerate_v must_v become_v as_o little_a child_n math._n 18.2_o 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o concern_v naaman_n gratitude_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o second_o be_v gehazi_n avarice_n ver_fw-la 20_o to_o 27._o remark_n upon_o naaman_n gratitude_n be_v first_o he_o hasten_v not_o home_n to_o the_o syrian_a court_n like_o a_o joyful_a man_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o new_a man_n to_o his_o king_n and_o courtier_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n also_o upon_o who_o the_o hebrew_a maid_n wait_v which_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o homage_n of_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n first_o to_o the_o author_n and_o then_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o cure_n he_o come_v back_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o be_v like_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17.15_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o n.b._n peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_o cure_v of_o a_o leper_n until_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o obtain_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n bless_v it_o so_o as_o to_o heal_v naaman_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n now_o he_o both_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n rom._n 10.9_o and_o so_o become_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 4.27_o remark_n the_o second_o naaman_n now_o testify_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o expect_v the_o blessing_n he_o now_o make_v another_o stand_n with_o all_o his_o honourable_a train_n attend_v he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o will_v not_o be_v see_v by_o this_o noble_a syrian_a while_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o this_o miracle_n say_v lavater_n may_v be_v ascribe_v not_o at_o all_o to_o man_n but_o whole_o to_o his_o maker_n now_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o when_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n before_o who_o he_o most_o cordial_o confess_v his_o faith_n in_o jehovah_n who_o have_v outdo_v all_o his_o dunghill_n deity_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o seek_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o now_o he_o look_v beyond_o both_o the_o water_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v with_o they_o both_o so_o become_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o cure_n remark_n the_o three_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o withal_o be_v altogether_o unmindful_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o god_n instrument_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o elisha_n take_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o blessing_n of_o thy_o servant_n not_o a_o bribe_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n to_o esau_n gen._n 33.11_o no_o doubt_n but_o naaman_n can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v purchase_v his_o cure_n with_o his_o ten_o talent_n of_o silver_n six_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o his_o ten_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o detest_v his_o own_o nasty_a hand_n make_v loathsome_a by_o leprosy_n when_o he_o move_v they_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o necessary_a meat_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o now_o when_o thorough_o cleanse_v he_o press_v upon_o the_o prophet_n some_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a present_n where_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o think_v be_v too_o short_a a_o recompense_n n.b._n carnal_a thing_n be_v but_o small_a for_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 9.11_o gal._n 6.6_o but_o naaman_n receive_v a_o double_a cure_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v heal_v on_o both_o side_n so_o such_o gift_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n with_o he_o remark_n the_o four_o naaman_n be_v not_o more_o press_v of_o his_o present_n in_o which_o be_v a_o gentile_a he_o outdo_v the_o most_o in_o israel_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v peremptory_a in_o refuse_v the_o gratuity_n ver_fw-la 16._o though_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o lavater_n well_o observe_v be_v then_o in_o want_n there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n elisha_n receive_v a_o present_a from_o the_o man_n of_o baal-shilisha_a chap._n 4.38_o 42._o yet_o refuse_v naaman_n though_o twice_o tender_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o now_o not_o expedient_a say_v grotius_n lest_o this_o new_a convert_n shall_v discern_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n prophet_n and_o those_o of_o baal_n who_o be_v mercenary_a man_n and_o all_o for_o gain_v from_o their_o quarter_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 56.11_o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o elisha_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v acknowledge_v who_o immediate_a work_n that_o miracle_n be_v the_o prophet_n have_v free_o receive_v that_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o naaman_n matth._n 10.8_o and_o dare_v not_o sin_n with_o simon_n magus_n in_o contrary_a conceit_n act_n 8.19_o 20._o n.b._n he_o will_v have_v the_o syrian_a to_o see_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v great_a good_a without_o any_o gain_n the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n speak_v here_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o gen._n 14.22_o remark_n the_o five_o naaman_n when_o not_o allow_v to_o give_v be_v now_o desirous_a to_o take_v ver_fw-la 17._o he_o beg_v that_o two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n may_v be_v give_v he_o wherewith_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o exod._n 20.24_o think_v that_o israel_n earth_n be_v consecrate_a as_o well_o as_o israel_n water_n he_o though_o this_o earth_n the_o holy_a say_v mendoza_n wherein_o avarice_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n in_o bribe_n and_o pension_n be_v so_o happy_o bury_v as_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o he_o must_v now_o have_v a_o little_a of_o elisha_n